Boys' Life 1928-07: Vol 18 Iss 7

Page 1

PRICE 20 CENTS a -- = S B = 2 5 > aa £ A> ished Publ BOYS ae: PS “wo Phas a ya . acne ae ee ‘ XUM

Page 2

BOYS’ LIFE hN

MOTORING T You can stop for Baby Ruth any- tae where. You always |. KNOW it is fresh, pure and good

it must pe qoed

Baby Ruth is ideal for dessert. Easyto © carry and double wrapped in a sani- tary package

Outdoors... Regular fellows know their BABY RUTH After you’ve played or worked hard, enjoy a Baby Ruth. Nothing brings back “‘pep”’ quicker, nicer or more deliciously. It is made of just the healthful good things all sportsmen recommend. One is chocolate. It is no ordinary chocolate that makes Baby Ruth so popular, but an appetizing blend of the best from the Gold Coast of Africa, the West Indies and Brazil. It tastes better, it is better for you. Ask Dad. Lots of other good things, too. That’s why Baby Ruth is the American Boy’s favorite candy, out- doors or in. Look for the sanitary red- and-white package. Treat yourself today. 5c does it.

» AFTER GAMES take Baby Ruth along when you play tennis, golf or base- ball. You’ll play i) - etter and finish stronger

.CURTISS CANDY COMPANY, CHICAGO OTTO Y. SCHNERING, President

© 1928, C.C.Co.

Ar 1 <a Dy OUTDOORS ey ge at home or away, on the b { Ce hs 4)

Mt} beach or sailing, hiking or reading, Baby Ruth Cjmakes any good time better

{ ;

es ¥

sugar from cane, Peanuts * from Texas, Virginia and || 3 Spain, R ted and t ted, cleaned and culled thrice, Delicious with chocolate — and everything nice.

BABY RUTH 1S SOLD BY OVER A MILLION CANDY DEALERS Tremendous-.sales assure its freshness everywhere * BOYS’ LIFE, The Boy Scouts’ Magazine. Published Monthly by the Boy Scouts of América. 2 Park Avenue, New York. N.Y. 20 Cents aCopy. Two Dollarsa Year. July. 1928. Vol. XVIII, No.7. Copy: t, 1928, by the Boy Scouts of America. Entered as second-class matter, July 19. 1912, at the Post Office at New York. N. Y.. under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for special rate postage provided for in Section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, June 13, 1918.

Page 3

¥ FOR ALL BOYS JULY, 1928 For All Boy BoYS#LIFE: s—Published by the Boy Scouts of America ——— —— a VOL. XVIII, NO. 7 Flashing Steel! The Amazing Exploits of a Great Adventurer PART I APT. JOHN SMITH lived in an age of adventure. Exploration was at its height, piracy was rampent on the high seas and wars were raging on land— and in all of these he had more than his full share. Born in January, 1579, in Lincolnshire, on the east coast of England, even from his very birth he seemed destined for adventure. In those days there was excitement a-plenty to be found. There were wars between the Protestants and the Catholics; there were even more terrible wars between the Christians and the Mohammedans. Explorations were being made in the heart of cannibal Africa, and in the savage land of America. Piracy was flourishing: the daring deeds of Sir John Hawkins and Sir Francis Drake—and other notorious pirates whose names were a dread on the Spanish Main—were being sung up and down the land by wandering troubadours. Galleons, laden with gold and pearls from the fabulously wealthy land of Mexico, slipped out of the harbor at Vera Cruz, only to be pounced upon by an English ship, captured after a thrilling sea-fight, the treasure brought to England, and the pirate- captain knighted by good Queen Elizabeth for his prowess. Even to-day, across all the centuries, there is joy in reading of bold buccaneers. How much more thrilling must have seemed their exploits in the days they were actually happening, when an adventure-hungry boy might himself look forward to a dashing career of piracy, might picture him- self as a dreaded and envied sea-rover! Even at the quiet little farm in Lincolnshire, troubadours sang of these deeds; and their tales so fired the blood of young John Smith that, at the age of thirteen, he sold his schoolbooks and _ his satchel that he might have money enough to run off and go to sea. His father, George Smith, was a thrifty ten- ant-farmer on the estate of Lord Willoughby. Be- hind the farm rose the forested hills of Lincoln Woods; in front, beyond a broad valley, a stretch of marshland edged the North Sea. A few fish- ing villages were scattered along this coast, and before John was even ten years old he had learned to spend his days with the fishermen, play- ing truant from school at the little village of Alford, on the chance of meeting some new seafarer, of hearing some new tale of the great outside world, where, to his boyish imagination, all was ad- venture, and rich booty, and honor. Many complaints must havecome from theschool- master at Alford about: this boy who so often was absent; and George Smith, too busy with his farming to bother with the truant young son, took John from the Alford school and entered him at Louth. But here, too, John—now eleven or twelve—seized every chance to slip away | to the coast, to watch the 1928 fishing fleets come in, to listen to tales of adventure and heroism in the great world outside. HERE were tales—lengthened and colored, of course, by the seamen for this wide-eyed audience—of Sir John Mandeville and his exploits in the heart of Africa, his thrilling escapes from cannibals and head-hunters; of Sir Martin Fro- bisher, daring his way through the icy seas of a new world, discovering ‘‘a mountain of gold” and being driven off by savage Indizns; of John Davis, searching for the Northwest Passage to the rich Indies, the land of silks and spices, his frail craft beaten about in the crush of ice-floes; of rich merchant- men, galleons and argosies, laden with treasure, captured by buccaneer-ships. For, however the tales began, always they swerved round to stirring pirate fights. ORE and more eagerly the boy Smith determined to go to sea, determined secretly to be a pirate captain. But his father was opposed to a sea-life for young John. Being himself a well-to-do farmer, he could think of nothing better than a farm career for his two small sons and his little daughter. And so it was that John Smith reached the great decision of his thirteen-year-old life. He would sell everything he pos sessed—a few schoolbooks and a satchel—and run away to sea Once decided, he acted promptly; for never in all his adven turesome career was he one to hesitate. But, his possessions sold and the money proudly in his pocket, his plens were Each instantly drew sword and rushed to the fight By Vernon Quinn Illustrated by Henry Pitz suddenly upset; for his father died, leaving the three children already motherless, now alone. The father left a small estate, and so John, now thirteen, his younger brother, Philip, and his baby sister, Alice, found themselves in the hands of guardians. This boy, hungering for the sea, must have been a sore trial to the guardians, and for a while they left him very much alone. His days were spent with the fishermen, who often took him out with them for weeks ata time. There he learned the ways of the sea—how to handle a craft, what to do in a storm, how to steer by the stars—many things that in later days were to stand him in good stead. In these days, too, he learned to be an expert swimmer—and this knowledge was many times to save his life. When young Smith was about fifteen, his guardians sud- denly bethought themselves of their charge, and, wishing to make something of the boy, apprenticed him to a mer- chant in Lynn. Lynn was an important town, and Thomas Sendall was one of the leading merchants in all that part of England. But John Smith had now had a glorious taste of the sea. Clerking in a store was as deadly monotonous to him as farm-life would have been. Obediently he stood behind the counter; but he stood in a dream, looking beyond the customers to some far-off realm, where perhaps a gold-freighted galleon tossed about on a wild sea, while he stood, in bright sash and turban, the captain of a pirate-ship that even then was lashed-to, ready for hend-to-hand conflict. The Lynn merchant scolded; and young John Smith offered to bargain. He would give up dreaming and pay more attention to customers if the merchant would send him to sea. “What!” exclaimed Sendall indignantly. “‘ Bargain with a worthless young apprentice!” GMITH made no reply. He turned and walked out of the store, and not until eight years later did he see Sendall again. The merchant, for his part, was glad to be rid of the dreaming apprentice. He made no effort to find him and compel him to serve his term. Smith’s heart now being set on going to sea, he zpplied to his guardians for money from the estate which his father had left. As these greedy guar- dians preferred to keep the money in their own pockets, they looked about and, ‘to be rid of the boy, got him a post as traveling-companion or page to Master Peregrine Barty, the twelve-year- old son of Lord Willoughby. This boy was setting out with his tutor for France and Italy. At last John Smith was to travel, was to see the outside world of which he so often had dreamed! It seemed to him too marvelous to be true. Lord Willoughby’s sons frequently crossed to the Continent; but to John Smith, now fifteen or sixteen, a trip to France was a tremendous event. There were no railroads in 1595, very few stage- coaches, no steamboats. Unfortunately Smith gives

Page 4

4 “no details of this eventful trip, beyond recording the fact that as they passed through London he applied to his guardians for money, for this great occasion, and very reluctantly they gave him ten shillings. Smith considered this amount small indeed, and they gave him even that meager amount, he well knew, to be rid of him. But if they were happy that he was leaving England, Smith himself was wild with joy as he set out for the first great experience of his life. When they reached France, young John accompanied his companion and the tutor to Orleans, and there they remained for about six weeks—long enough for the first glamour to wear off for the adventurer and monotony begin to settle down. Having now had a taste of the wide world, Smith wished to move on, to see what else might lie in this quaint land so different from his native Lincolnshire. He asked to be dismissed; and the tutor consented, giving him a good deal of ad- vice and enough money to pay his way back to England. } phd Smith had no intention of going to England, of returning to humdrum Wil- loughby. Ahead of him lay Paris—that wonder city of which he had heard such stirring tales. For those were the years following the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, the years of Catherine de Medici, the years when Paris was a place of almost continuous bloodshed. All of this made 7, it a vastly alluring place to young John Smith as he trudged toward it in the year 1596. Peace now reigned, however, with Henry IV, the great Henry of Navarre, on the throne; and so Smith’s adventures in Paris were not considered by him even worthy of record—the only exception being his friendship with a Scotchman, David Hume. The English lad, wandering about Paris with wonder in his eyes and money in his pockets, attracted the attention of this Scottish gentle man, who happened at the time to be short of funds. Smith gallantly shared his meager purse SS Qy with this new friend; and Hume was not unap- ws preciative. No doubt he saw in the Lincolnshire ne, lad, even then, those traits which would carry him far, which would make of him a man of whom all England one day would be proud. Hume gave the boy letters to influential friends in Scotland, recommending that Smith be educated to become a courtier to King James, who was to succeed Queen Elizabeth to the throne of England. The delights of Paris, and the friendship of David Hume, held Smith until his money was almost gone—the money which was to have paid his passage to England, and the ten shillings so grudgingly given him by his guardians—and then he set out for the coast, intending at last to go to sea. ie got as far as Rouen; and there a glorious new life suddenly opened up before him, for he heard something that set his whole being athrill. It was the beating of drums, the blowing of bugles and fifes, the tread of column upon column of soldiers marching. At once the sixteen-year-old boy’s longing for the sea was forgotten, drowned by the martial music that set his nerves atingling. Here was adventure! Here was excitement! He would be a soldier! He would fight in the wars! The glowing picture of himself as a pirate-captain quickly changed to that of a daring general, waving his sword, leading his men into the thick of the fray. But the French army at Rouen would have none of him; they could not be bothered with this English youngster. Disappointed John Smith might be, but never was he dis- couraged. He was now penniless, but he set off at once for the port of Le Havre, following down the Seine to its mouth, and there, he says, he “‘ began to learn the life of a soldier.” War was then raging in the Low Countries, the war that was to gain independence for the Netherlands, and many English soldiers of fortune were fighting with the Dutch against the Spaniards, fighting with the Protestants against the Catholics. Smith, eager for battle, now set out for the Low Countries, where, under the command of Captain Duxbury, he had his first taste of actual warfare. ArT three or four years of this strenuous life, even war grew monotonous to the young adventurer, and Smith began to search about for new exploits. Suddenly recalling the letters that David Hume had given him four years or more previously in Paris, he decided to go to Scotland and present them. With Smith, to decide meant to act. He embarked at once on a vessel bound for Leith. A storm swept the North Sea, the wind grew more and more violent, and the small craft on which Smith had taken passage rolled about for days until at last a mountainous wave crashed it upon Holy Isle, off the coast of Northumberland, in northern England, and completely wrecked it. Hurled into the icy water, Smith would have been drowned had he not become an expert swimmer in his Lincolnshire days. He managed to reach land, but the exposure brought on fever and he fell desperately ill. And there, shipwrecked on the lonely island, he lay in misery and suffering for many days. Shipwreck and illness could not daunt this courageous youth however. He had set out for Scotland, and to Scotland he would go. As soon as he could stand on his two feet he per- suaded a fishing vessel to carry him to the mainland, and so he made his way to “those honest Scots at Kipweth and Brox- mouth”’ to whom he carried the letters from Hume. The hospitable Scots entertained him royally, although they seem to have made no attempt to present him to King James. Smith says there was neither money nor means to make him a courtier; but it is more than probable that he decided life as a courtier would be far too tame for one so eager for adventure. Wearying of the hospitality of the “honest Scots,” Smith journeyed down to Willoughby, his birthplace. He had left it A Bull’s-eye! It’s great sport to zip an arrow at a target a hundred feet away. How many bull’s-eyes can you make? Can you make a six-foot lemon-wood bow? A bow that will drive an arrow like a bullet straight to the red center. Ever shoot a real Indian blow- gun? The kind the natives of South America use with such deadly efficiency. The August issue of BOYS’ LIFE will contain special == features on archery and the blowgun. Sy ne aoe as a ne’er-do-well, a boy who would neither attend school nor work behind a merchant’s counter. He returned a hero. To the simple country-folk this twenty-year-old lad was a great traveler, for had he not been to London, to France, to the Low Countries, to Scotland? He was a great warrior, for had he not fought the Spaniards, had he not battled for the cause of Protestantism? These folk knew little of history, little of the outside world; but it had been only a few years since the Span- ish Armada had buzzed about the coast of England, and its glorious defeat and destruction hcd been sung by the bards and troubadours from one end of the land to the other. Those were days, too, when religious feeling ran hizth; 2nd the Protes- tant country-folk of Lincolnshire were lavish in showering honors upon this youth who hed fought, at one and the same time, Spaniards and Catholics. John Smith, still no more then an enthusiastic boy, found this adulation vastly pleasing. He basked in a gay round of entertainment; he gloried in being lionized. But for a brief ‘time only, for very soon he was “glutted with too much com- pany, wherein he took small delight.”’ After all, he, a hero and warrior, had little in common with these small-minded country- folk! He would get away. What next should he do? E MUST have smiled as an idea for his next exploit came to him. It wes so wild an idea, and yet so simple. How the country-folk would marvel! And how they would talk! But that would bring John Smith notoriety, which was ever pleasing to him. Besides, the new escapade would serve a double purpose. To the serious-minded John Smith it would afford an excellent opportunity for study and practice in his favorite pursuit of war; to the boyish John Smith it would b a jolly adventure. His idea was none other than to go off into the deep woods and lead the life of a hermit. Accordingly, breaking away from the gay social whirl of Willoughby, he took his good horse, his lance and ring, two books, and a servant, and rode forth to the forest, where, “in woodie pasture environed with many hundred acres of other woods,” he began his romantic life. “Here, by a faire brooke, he built himself a pavilion of boughs, where onely in his clothes he lay.” But life, even as a hermit living in a leafy bower, sleeping in his clothes, having no intercourse with the outside world except through his servant, would never be dull for John Smith. He spent hours tilting at the ring, hunting in the forest, prac- ticing difficult feats of horsemanship, leading an imaginary army ag2inst an imaginary enemy; and all of this was training him for the great future that lay in store forhim. Tilting gave him a strong wrist, an accurate eye, unerring judgment of position and distance, expert horsemanship, agility and quick action. There was, too, a serious purpose in this forest interlude. The books he took with him were Machiavelli’s “ Art of War” and Marcus Aurelius. These he not only studied assiduously, BOYS’ LIFE but many of Machiavelli’s precepts were tried out as Smith brought their strategy into play in his hunting. Wild stories began to leak out of the forest, by way of the servant and of others who crept in to stare; and the romantic hermit found himself notorious, not only among the peasants but among the upper-class as well. No such horsemanship h: d ever been seen, it was reported; no such skill with the lance. An Italian gentleman, master of horse to the Earl of Lincoln, and no mean horseman himself, wished to see this fine fellow who was causing talk all over the countryside. Choosing the fleetest horse in the Earl’s stables, he rode forth to the lair of the strange hermit, to the “pavilion of boughs where onely in his clothes he lay.” John Smith found the Italian not only an expert horseman whom he could challenge in friendly contests there in the forest, but a pleas- ant companion as well. A friendship sprang up between these two, and Smith, quite ready for new exploits anyway, was easily persuaded to leave his romantic hermitage and return with the Italian to the Earl’s court at Tattersall. Here, social life again gripped the young ad- venturer, but “long these pleasures could not content him.” He was eager to try out in actual warfare some of the strategy he had learned in the forest. Once more, therefore, he set out fcr the Low Countries, to get into the midst of the conflict. But when he arrived in the Netherlands and saw Christians fighting against Christians, Catholics against Protestants, this seemed to John Smith all wrong. Why slaughter Chris- tians, he argued, when one might just as well be using one’s good sword to kill heathen? “When France and the Netherlands had taught him to ride a horse,” he says, ‘‘and to use his armes, with such rudiments of warre as his tender yeeres in those martial schools could atiaine unto, he was desirous to see more of the world, and to try his fortune against the Turkes; both lamenting and repenting to have seene so many Christians slaughter one another.” 7 HE “Turkes”—a powerful confederation of many small tribes—were waging a holy war to spread Mohammedanism throughout all Europe. Gradually they had been driven back; but fighting was now, at the end of the sixteenth century, going on in Hungary and Transylvania, where the Turks were scarcely being held in check by the Austrian forces of the German Emperor, Rudolph IT. Smith, deciding to “try his fortune against the Turks,’ planned to cross from the Netherlands into Germany, and then hurry by the shortest route to Vienna, the headquarters of the Austrian troops. But, alas, his plans were all upset because he fell into the hands of four French thieves. The fine-looking young English lad, now about twenty, was well-dressed, he was spending money freely, and he was traveling alone. Being of a warm-hearted, generous nature, thoroughly trustworthy himself, he suspected no one of evil, and the four Frenchmen found him easy prey. One of the thieves posed as a nobleman, and the others as his attendants. Learning of Smith’s eagerness to fight the Turks, the “nobleman” suggested that he return with them to France and they would take him straight to the Duchess of Mercceur, whose husband was in command of all Emperor Rudolph’s forces in Hungary. A letter from this great lady commending Smith to the highest officer in the Austrian army would be invaluable. Smith, vastly pleased that he had met the friendly nobleman, and overcome with gratitude, accepted with alacrity, and he and the four Frenchmen embarked in a small coastwise luggar bound for France. Unknown to Smith, this was a smuggling vessel, engaged in no honest trade, although occasionally, when contraband was not to be had, it did carry passengers. The captain either was regularly in league with the four thieves, or he was. now promised a handsome share in tle spoils. On a cold, dark night the luggar crept near the port of St. Valery, in Picardy. Most of the passengers, including Smith, were sleeping. Silently a boat was lowered, the four thieves got into it, the captain passed down their baggage, and all the fine baggage belonging to Smith, got quickly into the boat himself, and rowed the robbers to shore. When Smith awakened and found his baggage and the Frenchmen gone, he was told by one of the crew that the boat was not large enough for him also, and the captain would return immediately to get him. All night long he stood peering through the darkness, straining his eyes for a glimpse of the boat, his ears for a sound of the /ap of the oars. But the night passed, and most of the following day, before the captain returned. He had remained ashore until the thieves had plenty of time to escape with their booty; but he said that a storm delayed him, making it dangerous to cross the shallow inlet. The English boy was a great favorite on board the luggar, as indeed, he was everywhere throughout his eventful life, and July ’

Page 5

FOR ALL BOYS when the passengers learned that he had been robbed, they were furious. HE captain, knowing very well that Smith’s money had been divided among the four thieves and himself, now de- manded that the boy pay for his passage. The English lad searched his pockets. Only one penny could he find; for his mon- ey had been in his luggage. The bullying captain then seized his rich cloak for payment. But this was the last straw with the passengers. They laid hold of the captain with no gentle hands, and were angrily heaving him overboard when they realized that not one of them knew how torun the ship. Thus his life was saved, but the villain had received a good fright. Smith, landing with but his one penny, sold the cloak for money to continue his journey, for he now decided to make his way to the south of France, take a boat to Italy, and hasten up into Austria to join the army that was fighting the heathen Turks. Many adventures were to crowd upon him on the way. The Turks were to wait long for his coming. Scarcely had he set out along the road in Picardy, when he fell in with an old French soldier, named Curzianvere. It happened that this soldier was also an outlaw; and to Smith that word outlaw meant romance and adventure, and he gladly threw in his lot with this man who had seen so much of life. Curzianvere told him that the four Frenchmen, far from being a nobleman and his attendants, were notorious thieves, who came from Lower Brittany, and he suggested that Smith go there to see if he might recover some of his property. He even offered to act as guide and fellow-traveler. John Smith does not reveal, in any part of his narrative, the secret of his gaining friends so readily. His youth and en- thusiasm, his eagerness for adventure, his high courage, may have had much to do with it; but also his courtly manners, his sincerity, and his generous nature undoubtedly played their part. Wherever he went he made friends. One day he would be penniless; the next day he would be royally entertained in some fine home, and his pockets filled with money before he set out again upon his adventures. Curzianvere supplied all his needs on this jou'ney, and in‘roduced him to many influential pcople. All along the way Smith was received hospitably; even lords and ladies took a great liking to this pleasant English youth and opened wide their doors. He might “have recreated himselfe so long as he woulde,”’ he writes, but “such pleasant plea- sures suited little with his poore estate and his rest- less spirit, that could never finnde content to receive such noble favors as he could neither de- serve nor requite.” So he wandered on. But he had left his good friend Curzianvere some- where on the journey, and now again he soon became penniless—and hungry— and cold. For days he had scarcely anything to eat. The peasants in that farmer, passing that way, found him lying unconscious, and carried him home and nursed him back to strength. Once more, then, Smith set out upon hés adventures, money again in his pocket—money supplied freely by his kind farmer host. Never once had he given up his intention of fighting the Turks; so now he directed his steps toward the coast, hoping there to get passage to Italy. Adventure was lurking round the corner, and, all unknowing, Smith rushed into it pell-mell. Passing through a bit of wood, whom should he meet face to face but one of the four French thieves! Both were startled. Each recognized the other instantly; and each instantly drew sword and rushed to the fight. Near-by were the ruins of a picturesque old tower, and from its crumbling balcony a breathless audience watched the duel. The clash of steel was brief, however, for Smith was an expert swordsman, and victory was easy for him. The country-folk then rushed down from the tower to tear in pieces this English stranger who had injured a Frenchman and a neighbor. By a proud gesture, Smith held them back; and the robber, being an honest man at heart, no doubt, told them of the crime and confessed his part in it. He added, however, that the thieves had quarreled among themselves, in dividing the booty, and he had been driven off with nothing. Smith, well pleased with the fight, felt that he had been repaid by the joy of even this brief battle. Cleansing his sword and sheathing it, he calmly walked away, leaving the wounded robber to be cared for by the country-folk. OURNEYING on gaily, he came one day to the county-seat of the Earl of Ployer, whom he had known during the wars in France, and who, educated in England, was a friend of Lord Willoughby. The good Earl now proved a powerful and in- fluential friend to the English lad, and his friendship was to be far-reaching. He and his kinsmen not only entertained Smith in extravagant style, taking him about Brittany to see all the notable places and furnishing him with ample funds to travel about southern France, but they gave him letters to various distinguished people who would further entertain and look after him. corner of Brittany were very poor, and in each family there were many mouths to feed. They were friendly enough to the courteous and interest- ing English lad, but there was little they could give him. At last — stamwation gripped him. Stumbling through a forest, utterly weak from lack of food, and “near dead with grief and colde,” he at last lay down beneath a tree, unable to go farther. But even now the spirit of this brave youth was not broken; he had stopped merely to rest his exhausted body, and then, he told himself, he would: be up and on. But he was far nearer to starvation than he knew, and it is possible that his career would have ended there in the forest, had not a rich 1928 When there were no convenient vessels to prey upon, Captain la Roche’s ship was an honest merchantman 5 And so at last, after many pleasant wanderings, young John Smith came to Marseilles, that important French port on the Mediterranean, and, eager to get at the heathen Turks, took passage on a small ship bound for Italy. Adventure never strayed far from his footsteps. Now a wild storm arose—and a storm on the Mediterranean is a terrible thing. Even in the present day, great ocean-liners remain bottled up behind the breakwater at Marseilles rather than venture out upon this angry sea when its fury is at its worst. The tiny craft of three and a quarter centuries ago were tossed about like so many match-sticks., . And John Smith found himself in this raging storm. The little vessel hastily put into the harbor at Toulon for shelter; but no sooner had the sea quieted and the vessel ventured out again when another and even more violent hurricane swept the water up into mountainous waves. The passengers on this small ship were Catholic pilgrims, bound to Rome on a holy mission. Smith alone, of all those on board, was a Protestant. Superstition ran high in those days, and the Catholics believed the storm was sent as a punishment to them because they permitted a heretic on board; and as the hurricane increased in fury and the ship all but foundered, they became convinced that they should all be lost unless the heretic were quickly cast into the sea. There may have been praying among those pious Catholics. Certainly there was much vituperation against the infidel in their midst. “They wildly railed on his dreade sovraigne, Queen Elizabeth . . . hourly cursing him not only for a Hugonoit, but his nation they swore were all pyrats.” Smith, with his fluent tongue, answered them word for word, saying as many uncomplimentary things about their beloved Pope as they did about his Queen Elizabeth. That was too much! A heretic blaspheming the Pope! With one rush they grabbed him up and threw him into the raging sea. The frail vessel once more had sought shelter, this time in the lee of the little isle of St. Mary, near Nice. Smith was an excellent swimmer; the island was not far away; and so he had no difficulty in reaching it. But once more he had nothing but the clothes he wore; and the island, he found, was uninhabited; only a few cattle and goats stopped their browsing to stare. The resourceful young Smith was fully equal to a Robinson Crusoe ad- venture; but at least this one experience was not to be his. Something far more thrilling lay in store. 4AFTER anight with the cattle and the goats, the young traveler was picked up by a French ves- sel, which also had sought shelter near the island. It so happened that this ship was commanded by Captain la Roche, of St. Malo, a friend and neigh- bor of the Earl of Ployer, and when he learned of the Earl’s friendship for young Smith, he treated the lad with the utmost kindness. Luck was __ indeed Smith’s way. For Cap- tain la Roche was a pirate-captain. And this was a pirate-ship that had picked him up. Piracy in those days—about 1600 —was a gentlemanly pro- fession, it must be re- membered, one that required daring, fighting skill, presence of mind, great courage, and ex- cellent seamanship, while it held the lure of adven- ture, a quick fortune, and often knighthood. At last Smith was on a pirate-ship, was to take part, as one of the pirates, in a great and thrilling sea-fight! When there were no convenient vessels to prey upon, Captain la Roche’s ship was an honest merchantman, and it now had a cargo for Alexandria, in Egypt. Smith, readily deciding that the heathen Turks might wait a bit longer for his sharp sword, was (Continued on page 55)

Page 6

“Guilty as Charged” sae ELLOWS,” said Mr. Langly in a grave voice when the Scribe had called the roll, ‘“‘a serious charge has been brought against one of you Scouts. I have asked the allegedly guilty person to plead his guilt like a man. As was to be expected, however, he refused to plead guilty and claims he is innocent. Following our usual custom in such cases, we will have a court-martial this evening to determine the guilt or innocence of the party.” We tingled with excitement and craned our necks about the room to see if we.could spot the guilty fellow. Whenever a Scout had done something that Troop 7 should know about, it was the Scoutmaster’s custom to have him court-martialed in order to bring out all the facts of the case. Because, of course, any Scout who pulls off something that the court should investigate isn’t going to tell about it himself. And the courts-martial were just like real army courts-martial too. Mr. Langly was a captain in the National Guard and had a Court-Martial Manual which we used as a guide. You can bet by the time the court was through with any Scout the truth would be pretty well out. “Frank Powell will be the judge-advocate and prosecute the case,” continued Mr. Langly. “I have had him prepare his case in advance. Joe Lester will be the defense counsel. The court itself will consist of Ben Ralston, as President, and seven other members, who, with the President, will render a verdict by at least a three-fourths majority. The other Scouts and I will be the spectators.” Mr. Langly began drawing names from a box to see who would be the other seven members of the court, and some of us Scouts began arranging the room for the trial. A court- martial, as you know, is different from a civil court. There is The President of the court acts as judge and determines all questions of law. The members of the court, including the President, correspond to the jury. The lawyer who prosecutes is called the judge-advocate; he also takes care of the records of the trial. The judge-advocate has a table on one side of the room, the defense counsel has a table on the other side, with the accused, and between the two tables is a chair for the witnesses. . The members of the court sit at a long table, facing the lawyers and the witness. The President has the center seat at this long table, and the spectators are scattered around the edge of the room in ringside seats. We arranged the room in a jiffy and Mr. Langly announced the names of the court members. I was one of them, and the other six and I sat down on each side of the President. Frank, the judge-advocate, went to his table and arranged his papers and Joe sat at his table and waited for the accused. When Mr. Langly saw that everything was arranged properly he called out loudly: ‘“‘Sergeant-at-Arms, bring in the prisoner.” The Sergeant-at-Arms—and what a big fellow Jack was!— no judge. "> aan The Sergeant-at-Arms returned with Walter Locke, who looked terribly shamefaced muncauasat —_— went into the hall and soon returned with Walter Locke, who looked terribly shamefaced and was as red as a beet. We all gaped with surprise! Walter of all people! The quiet, studious Walter, who would not willingly hurt a fly, had pulled off something that the troop should know about! Walter sat down by his counsel and tried to look at us. He read what was in our minds and looked more embarrassed than ever. “The court will come to order,” commanded the Presi- All Ben needed was a black gown to make him look “The judge-advocate will dent. like a Supreme Court Justice. read the charge.” RANK stood up and rustled his papers very importantly. “The case of the People against Walter Locke, First Class Scout, Troop 7. Age, sixteen years; height, five feet eight inches; color, light; hair, sandy; eyes, blue. Offense: In that the aforesaid Walter Locke did, on the 21st of June, display great courage and resourcefulness beyond the call of duty by single-handedly, and after a terrific fight, capturing a negro desperado on the island of St. Cecilia, thereby per- forming great service to his community and shedding great glory on his troop.” Again we caught our breath with amazement. We knew, of course, that the court-martial only tried a Scout who had performed some unusual good turn and was too modest to tell about it himself, but we weren’t prepared to find that the unassuming Walter was a hero of such large proportions. We all stared at him and he looked as though he would like to sink through the floor. , The President looked at the prisoner sternty. “You have heard the charge. Do you plead ‘Guilty’ or ‘Not Guilty’?” Walter whispered a word to Joe, who stood up. “May it please the court, the defendant pleads ‘Not Guilty.” “Do you mean to tell the court that you are not guilty of this offense?”’ roared the President. Walter again whispered to Joe. “The defendant pleads ‘Guilty’ to capturing the negro, but ‘Not Guilty’ to displaying courage or resourcefulness of any kind.” “That will be for the court to decide,” thundered Ben. “The judge-advocate will record the plea of ‘Not Guilty.’ Bring in the first witness.” Frank entered the plea in his record and went into the next room. He returned with Ted Cummings, one of our two Eagle Scouts, and probably the best all-around man in the troop. He made Ted hold up his right hand. “Do you affirm that you will tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?” “T do.” BOYS’ LIFE By Paschal N. Strong Illustrated by William Heaslip ‘Sit down in the witness chair. Give your name, rank, and organization.” “Ted Cummings; Eagle Scout; Troop 7.” “Do you know the accused?” “T do. He is Walter Locke.” “Where were you on the 21st of last June?” “‘T was a guest at a house party given by Mr. Godfrey at his lodge on St. Cecilia’s Island, on the coast. It is about thirty miles from here. It is five miles long, about half that wide, with the ocean on one side, a creek on the other, and two sounds at the ends.” “Was the accused a member of the house party?” “He was.” “‘Did anything unusual happen that day or night? tell the court about it.” “Yes. But I must explain about the island before I tell what happened. There is only one large house on the island; that is Mr. Godfrey’s lodge. On the other end of the island was a settlement with a number of small cabins where negroes live.. Mr. Godfrey usually has a number of guests down for week-ends, and this time it was a stag party that he had invited for the fishing. On the night of the 21st, just before dark, we were sitting on the porch arranging our tackle for the next morning’s fishing. Suddenly one of the colored boys who worked around the house ran up to Mr. Godfrey and took him aside for a moment. Mr. -Godfrey looked very serious and left us immediately. About an hour later, while we were sitting on the dock swatting mosquitoes and watching the full moon rise over the pines, he came back and said that a big negro had run crazy down at the settlement, killed his wife with a razor, and was now supposed to be hiding in an empty smokehouse in the woods. Also, the man had said he was going to clean up on the white men if he saw them. Mr. Godfrey said we'd just have to go and get him; that if we didn’t he would probably do some more killing before the night was over. There were six men in our party, in addition to Walter and myself. Mr. Godfrey got a revolver for each of us and we started out for the shack, a mile or so away. “‘When we reached the clearing Mr. Godfrey called out to the man in the shack to surrender. He didn’t answer, so we surrounded the house and rushed it together. But, when we broke in the place was empty. The murderer was loose somewhere on the island, and for all we knew might be slashing up somebody then. ; “We had to capture him if possible, so Mr. Godfrey paired us off and asked us to search the different paths in the vicinity of the smokehouse.. If we didn’t run across any signs of him we were to report back to the lodge within an hour. Walter and I were paired off together and we took a path that led to the other end of the island. We soon came to a fork in the path: I thought the two branches met again July If so,

Page 7

ee ees nd ut ilf ell FOR ALL BOYS after a while, so I suggested that I take one and Walter the other. We did this, but my path never joined the other after all. In half an hour or so I turned around and started back to the lodge. Soon all of the party had returned except Walter, and no one had seen a trace of the fugitive. We were getting awfully worried about Walter. He had a pistol, of course, but the man might have surprised him, and—well, you can guess how we felt. Just as we decided to go and look for him we heard a launch come up to the dock and heard a shout. We-rushed down and there was Walter, large as life and twice as natural. And in the cabin of the launch, trussed up like a roasting fowl, was the man we wanted. And what a sight he was! He was bloody and bruised, and looked as though he had had the fight of his life. What a wallop Walter must pack in those slim hands of his! The negro wouldn’t talk and Walter wouldn’t say a word. He didn’t have to! I say, fellows, I mean—may it please the court—I was certainly proud to be in the same troop with Walter!” HE judge-advocate stood up with the satisfied air of a man who has his case already won. “The prosecution rests. Does the defense desire to cross- examine the witness?” We all looked at the defendant with awe. So this was the real Walter! He was whispering to his counsel, and turned redder than ever when he looked up and caught our glances. His counsel was trying to remonstrate with him over some- thing, but Walter stood firm and finally the counsel began his cross-examination. “Was there a Mr. Hester at the. house party?” “There was.”’ The witness looked rather surprised at the question. “Was there any, er, disagreeableness, between this Mr. Hester and the defendant?” Quick as a flash the judge-advocate jumped up. ‘“‘May it please the court, I object to the question.” “On what grounds does the prosecution object?” asked the President. “On the grounds of irrelevancy. The disagreement be- tween Mr. Hester and the defendant can have nothing to do with the offense charged.” “Can the defense answer the objection?” asked the Presi- dent. “Yes, may it please the court. It is necessary that the defendant show a state of mind, caused by this disagreeable- ness, which was partly responsible for his actions on the 21st.” “Objection overruled,” decided the President after a moment’s thought. ‘‘The witness will answer the question.”’ “There was some unpleasantness between Mr. Hester and Walter,” stated Ted. ‘Mr. Hester was a rather noisy young man, much older than Walter, who seemed to enjoy making fun of the defendant at every chance. When we started the hunt he even suggested that Walter had better stay at the lodge and lock himself in a closet. When Walter returned with the negro, however, he didn’t have much to say.” “No further questions,” stated the defense counsel. ‘We are through with this witness.” The witness was dismissed and the judge-advocate said he rested his case. A regular babble of talk broke out along spectators’ row as the fellows began telling each other that they knew all the time Walter had the stuff in him. The Presi- dent looked very stern in order to hide the grin that I saw lurking a-ound the corners of his mouth, and rapped loudly for order. “Has the defendant any witnesses to offer?” he asked the defense counsel. “No, your honor.” “Then the court will now explain to the defendant his “He had just enough strength to hang on to the gunwales while I tied his hands” 1928 rights in this case. He may do one of three things. He may be sworn as a witness and take the stand in his own behalf. Or he may make an unsworn statement which the court may believe or not as it sees fit. Or he may remain silent and leave the case as it now stands. Which will the defendant do?” ‘May it please the court, the defendant will take the stand and be sworn as a witness,” announced Joe after conferring a moment with his client. Walter left his table, was sworn to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, and sat down in the witness chair. Joe hemmed and hawed, and didn’t seem to know how to begin, but Walter gave him a dirty look and he finally began the examination. s “‘T want you to tell the court just what happened on the 21st of June, and why you are not guilty of the charge.” It was Walter’s turn to hem and haw. He looked at the court, and then at the spectators, and then at Mr. Langly in the back of the room. Then he took a deep breath like a man about to jump into a cold bath. “Fellows, I want——” “Whom are you addressing as ‘fellows’?” interrupted the President icily. (He was a crackerjack actor, was Ben.) “The defendant will address his remarks to the court.” wo tried again. ““May—may it please the court—aw, shucks, Ben, I can’t talk that way. You see, I’ve got something I’ve got to tell you fellows. I know it’s the thing to do to say ‘Not Guilty’ at these courts-martial. But I really am not guilty. I’m not the sort of chap you fellows might think I am, to listen to Ted, and——” “The witness will stop his senseless ramblings and answer the question. It is not for him to decide his guilt or innocence.” How Ben must have been laughing to himself! Walter turned redder than ever and tried for the third time to tell his story. And I think he was a little bit peeved now. “Ted Cummings has told you about the house party and the fishing trip. He forgot to mention that to save bucking the morning tide we had sent the launch Cora several miles up the creek, the day before. I’m telling you this because if it hadn’t happened I’d probably not be here now. Ted told you about the negro killing his wife and about our starting off to the smokehouse to get him. I was scared pink all the time, but even so I was hoping that something would turn up that would let me get the man myself, because that Mr. Hester had been making fun of me all day, and he even laughed at the idea of my being in the searching party. So when the eight of us, each armed with a pistol from the Godfrey arsenal, hiked through the dark forest towards the smokehousé, I tried to forget I was scared by figuring out some way of getting that man by myself. Don’t get me wrong, now. I only wanted to meet him alone because I had a gun and he had only a razor, and I figured a bullet was quicker than a razor. Also, later on, I found out that I didn’t want to meet him half as badly as I thought I did. “But when we got to the shack and rushed it, my ambition just oozed away and I made sure that I was the last one to get in the house. And when Mr. Godfrey suggested that we pair off and search, I couldn’t keep my knees still. Just think of looking at night for a man as black as ink! I even spoke to Mr. Godfrey about it. “«There’s a full moon,’ he said, ‘and you'll probably see him as soon as he sees you. He has only a razor.’ “Only a razor! Can you imagine it, fellows! A negro at night with only a razor! 7 “T was paired with Ted. This made me feel a little better, because Ted isn’t an Eagle Scout for nothing. So we started down the black path that led to the other end of the island, and gosh! What a nightmare it was! The moon could scarcely shine through the pines, and I knew that we would stumble on that fellow before we ever saw him. I gripped my pistol tightly and jumped at every twig that snapped. I think that even Ted must have been a little bit nervous. He was glad that I was with him because it gave him one chance in two in case the man should reach out behind a tree to slice one of our heads off.” “‘T object,’”’ shouted the judge-advocate at this point. “The defendant has no right to suggest that the previous witness was afraid.” “Aw, shut up, Frank,” came a good-natured voice from the back of the room. ‘You know perfectly well I was as scared as Walter and then some.” “Order in the court room,” roared the President. ‘‘Ob- jection overruled. The witness will continue.” ““Well,” resumed Walter, “‘I managed to look almost as indifferent as Ted, until we came to a fork in the path. Ted was sure that the branch rejoined the main path a little distance on, and his idea was to separate and meet again where the paths joined. This didn’t suit me one bit, and I told him no good general would divide his forces. It didn’t occur to Ted that I was scared stiff, and he insisted on divid- ing. I didn’t want him to know that my knees were shaking like leaves, so I laughed sort of careless like and started down the right hand path. “Whew! What a feeling! Every bush and. tree seemed to hide that black man. I tried to walk like a crab to see all sides at once. Every hoot of an owl took a year from my life. After I had walked that way about fifteen minutes I felt an awful hunch that the branch path did not meet the main path, and that I would never see Ted again that night. “T started to run, almost. I knew I would go crazy if that path didn’t reach somewhere and reach it quickly. And then a feeling of being followed got hold of me and choked me and,made my mouth go dry. It’s the most terrible feeling in the world. I turned quickly, but it was so dark I couldn’t see a thing behind me. I felt my hair rising, and when I passed through a patch of moonlight I started to run. I ran about fifty yards and turned again. And right coming through that moonlight patch I saw what looked like the biggest negro in the world, and in his hand I saw the glint of a good old-fashioned razor!” ew stopped his tale and swallowed hard. You could hear the gulp, so tense was the silence in the room. I felt little shivers go up and down my back, and I think most of the fellows felt the same way. “The man knew I saw him. He lifted the razor a little in the air and started for me at full speed. I pointed the pistol at his leg, tried to steady my hand, and pulled the trigger. Nothing happened. Again I yanked; the trigger wouldn’t budge. I threw the pistol into the woods (it was later found with the safety-lock still working), and turned and beat it. “Fellows, you’ve never seen anybody run if you didn’t see me that night. Remember that slow movie of ‘Man o’ War’ on the track, in which he left the ground entirely be- tween strides? That was me! The sand didn’t bother me much; my feet didn’t stop on it long enough to sink in. The curves didn’t trouble me; I banked on the trees. The only thing that bothered me was that black streak, loping along behind me as flat-footed as a duck and a whole lot faster. (Concluded on page 56)

Page 8

BOYS’ LIFE Our First Air Pioneers By Commander Richard E. Byrd, Honorary Scout 8 INCE time began three things, more than all others, have teased the imagination of men— the philoso- pher’s stone, that alchemy whereby baser metals can be turned to gold; perpetual motion; and the art of flying. At least that is how the record would have stood thirty-five years ago. Then those stories in classic literature of men flying and weird yarns of men in the folklore of many coun- tries who were reported to have actually launched themselves into the air with wings made like a bird’s, were dismissed as “stuff that dreams are made of,” as indeed most of them were. But to-day flying is no longer among the “‘foolish dreams,” for the oceans of the world are being crossed by heavier-than- air machines, even as broad lands have been, and travel by air is almost as common as travel by automobile was twenty years ago. Nothing so grips the imagination of our generation as the swift and graceful airplane winging its way into space. In one great leap the air has become the realm of pioneering, calling the adventurous to dare. What romance the names of these pioneers breathe—Lilienthal, Langley, Chanute, Great air pioneers. Mr. OrvilleWright and Commander Richard E. Byrd Wilbur and Orville Wright, Farman, Bleriot, Curtiss—to name only a few, and those the very earliest. In the story of Amer- ica’s pioneers, the Wright brothers and their conquest of the air make a wonder chapter. Where the Wrights Began 1896 Wilbur and Orville Wright, the latter only twenty-five years of age, were running a bicycle shop in Dayton, Ohio, when they read in the newspapers a short news item of the death of Otto Lilienthal, a German engineer, while flying in a glider. As very tiny boys the Wrights had been given a helicopter, a paper toy with a screw arrangement, that was very popular at the time. Thrown into the air, the spinning screw would cause the helicopter to rise, before settling downvvard. So delicate a toy lasted onlya little while, but it aroused an interest which later led them to make and fly kites with so much ability that their companions looked upon them as experts. Coming upon the paragraph about Lilienthal, they were in- terested immediately, and with characteristic thoroughness set about learning all they could about man’s attempts to fly, and especially the recent experiments which Lilienthal’s example had stimulated in many places. A marvelous thing about the Wright brothers showed itself immediately—for four years they studied and talked and mulled over what had been done, and the many problems that must be mastered before men could fly. When finally they were ready, they knew just what had been done, its value, and what it was neces- sary to do before man could make a machine that would fly under its own motive power. Theirs was the careful, painstaking spirit of science. To understand the success that gave America the unique honor of being the first to fly a heavier-than-air ma- chine, propelled by its own motive power, it is necessary to know something of the experiments of which Lilienthal had been the fountain head. Lilienthal, as a boy, had been fascinated with the idea of flying. He had made many experiments. He had closely observed a family of storks learning to fly, noted for one thing that they always faced the wind as they jumped off, for another that even birds had to learn to balance themselves in the air. What the Glider Showed T WAS not until many years later, when he had earned a sufficient amount of money in his profession of engineer- ing, that he came to apply all this study and observation to practical flying. He built gliders, in imitation of a bird’s wings, with a frame in the center into which he could insert his head and shoulders. The wind passing under a bird’s wings, he had observed, actually lifted it, and by imitating them he felt he could learn to soar or, taking advantage of the wind, stay up almost indefinitely. He stored these gliders on top of a hill, the hill itself acting as a runway. When he had a favorable wind, facing it, he would run down the hill and spring An early Wright plane. The first machine actually to fly under its own power. This is the original Wright plane as it appears to-day. Notice how the pilot had to lie flat to control it into the air. His theory worked! The wings would bear him up, and he would come gliding down gracefully with a forward motion through the air. He discovered that the wind did not, as was generally supposed, blow “steady,’”’ but consisted of gusts of varying intensity, and that these tended to over- balance his glider, but he became quite dexterous in righting it by moving his body and legs. As he became more and more dexterous, he built larger and larger gliders. The larger the wing space the more easily would it bear him in the air, and he made some wonderful flights, some of them lasting many minutes. Wings with a larger surface meant a larger lifting ca- pacity. The larger the wing surface, however, the less ade- quately could he balance it by contortion of his body. With the Mr. Wright, and Mr. Lawrence, inventor of the Wright Whirlwind Motor examine prize-winning models made by boys Note solid wheels and the elevators in front, a characteristic of all early Wright machines result that his ‘biggest glider, made at_the end of five years of experimenting, was caught by a gust of wind, turned over and crashed despite his frantic ef- fort to right it with his body contortions. There were ot ers experiment ing along these lines, but none to take the further step now necessary—a method of con trolling larger wing-surface gliders. That was the first problem the Wright brothers would have to solve before they could go ahead with the experi- ments that ended so tragically for Lilienthal. And that is just where they began. The First Experiments O THESE two wonderful brothers—Wilbur, the older, quiet, patient, dogged; Orville, the younger, the enthusiast; both of them unassuming, simple, endlessly painstaking—built their first glider, with four wings—a biplane (in which ex- periments had been made, notably by an American named Chanute), as providing better wing surface, and took it to Kitty Hawk in North Carolina, where on the sand dunes lying between Albemarle Sound and the ocean, they hoped to find those winds that would provide the most favorable conditions for their experiments. It is difficult to realize what our pioneers have faced, especially when we are dealing with a smooth and perfect machine in every- day use. All the Wrights had before them was convincing proof that, given a sufficient surface, wings would bear up a man in the air, and beyond that an absolute limit as to the size of a plane a man could control by contortions of his body. Could they make a glider rise and descend at the will of the pilot? If, as in Lilienthal’s case, a gust of wind was turning over the plane, what could he do to right it? Could the glider be turned? Was soaring possible? The biplane that the Wrights built had rigid wings. It was larger than anything Lilienthal had built, and the man operating it lay on the lower wing at the center of the ‘plane. Launching it was a problem. The sand dunes at Kitty Hawk were not favorable for any- thing but launching the glider from the little sand hills, so the Wrights hired men to run with it a little while gather- ing sufficient momentum to launch it in the air. And the controls, which are absolutely the same in principle as used on airplanes to-day, did all that was expected of them. It was a most important step in the conquest of the air. Controlling the Glider | ie FRONT of the rigid wings they had inserted a small movable plane. As this was lowered or lifted into the teeth of a wind, the machine rose or glided down. Watching the flying of birds they had ob- served that a bird, being tilted over in a wind, would lower its further wing, the in- creased wind pressure on that side resulting in righting it again. So they made the tips of their rigid planes movable. It was sim- ple enough when they had worked it out! The man lying on the lower plane moving his stick to which the controls were attached either forward or back could make the plane rise or descend, or by moving the stick to one side or the other warp the wings so that the plane could right itself. Before the three years they spent in experimenting with gliders were-over, they had added a tail, with a rudder, which could turn the machine just as effectively as a boat was turned in the water. Early in their experiments the Wrights realized that before they could become masters of the new element they must “learn to fly.” Controls that worked were one thing, it was quite another to develop their ability to make the proper motions at the proper time. They had to learn the speed with which the plane answered its controls, and the extent to July

Page 9

=m OF SB we Ot KS ee ee OD be he ow et FOR ALL BOYS 9 The following provisions constitute a basis upon which the candidate will be selected. 1. The candidate must have had a mini- mum of two years’ membership in the Scout Movement, attaining First Class or Able Sea Scout rank. 2. He must present a certificate from his | Scoutmaster or the Chairman of the Troop Committee showing his record as a Scout, rank, length of service, and such reasons as can be presented for recommending him for selection. The statement should certify that the Scout has actually put into practice | in his daily life the ideals and principles of | the Scout Oath and Law, and the motto, ‘““Be Prepared,” and the Daily Good Turn; maintained an active service relationship to Scouting during the period of his membership | and made an effort to develop and demon- strate leadership ability. 3. Preference will be given to the Scouts who hold Merit Badges in Physical Develop- ment, Astronomy, Aviation, » Electricity, Handicraft, Hiking, Pathfinding, Photog- raphy, Pioneering, Signaling, Stalking, Radio, Seamanship, Blacksmithing, Car- It is a difficult, arduous and dangerous enterprise. expedition must be able to “pull his weight.” mend such a representative if they are convinced that the candidates they present to Commander Byrd can make a contribution to the efficiency and welfare of the expedition. Read the requirements carefully. your Scoutmaster or Scout Executive. come through local official channels. Do You Want to Go with Byrd to the Antarctic? Commander Richard E. Byrd has again and again said he would like to take a Boy Scout with him on his Antarctic expedition. pentry, Conservation, Interpreting, Journalism, Leather Work, Machinery, Painting, Plumbing, Surveying and Taxidermy. 4. The candidate must present a certificate from his Camp Director or Skipper, Scoutmaster, or other qualified authority showing that he has had camping or cruising experience of at least one week during each of three summer camp sessions, and in winter camping. Special emphasis should be placed on his ability to stand cold weather. He must also present a statement of overnight and short term camps in which he Kas participated during the past three years, giving location, dura- tion of camp, approximate number in the party and the camping conditions, and his own service relation to the camp. The committee will give consideration to outdoor experience in making its final decision. 5. He must present a certificate from his teacher, school principal, dean, or other qualified authority, giving his record in his studies. 6. He must present a physician’s certificate of a thorough physical examination .and a record of illnesses he has had during thé past three years. Such an examination must be as thorough and detailed as that required of candidates for the U. S. Army and Navy. The Scout representative on the The Boy Scout movement will only recom- If you are interested, take the matter up at once with No applications will be considered that do not Sy 7. He must be between the ages of seven- teen and twenty (that is only Scouts born between August 1, 1911, and August 1, 1908, are eligible). 8. He must present a certificate signed by parents or guardian approving his applica- tion and signifying the correctness of the statements concerning him, and stating that they know of no reason why he should not successfully make the trip. 9. He must submit an article of roo to 1,000 words stating the reasons why he wishes to become a member of this expedi- tion, and why he feels he is qualified. All candidates must submit a photograph (not a snapshot) and submit the application through and with the endorsement of their Local Council, or Scoutmaster if troop is not under Council. Letters and other evidence should be sub- mitted from the Troop Committee, Court of Honor, Local Council and others qualified as to the character of the Scout, his courage, resourcefulness, leadership, ability, adapt- ability, quality of endurance, initiative, industry and his experience and action under stress. which it could be controlled, before it would be safe to launch it into the air under its own motive power. The difficulties these pioneers faced in an unknown element has no better example than the enterprise of Bleriot, the first man to fly the English Channel, who some years later built a monoplane with Wright controls in it. He raced the shapely machine along the turf, and when he had got up flying speed, pulled his stick back sharply. “The machine sprang into the air, climbing at asteep angle. In surprise and excitement, Bleriot pushed his stick forward as sharply as he had pulled it back, and before he realized what had happened, the machine had dug its nose into the turf, and Bleriot was climbing out of the wreckage of what had once been a monoplane. Slowly, surely, the Wrights mastered not only the technical difficulties of flying, but of the science of aeronautics. At that time nobody knew what was the center of gravity of an air- plane, and air pressure and other scientific data connected with flying were mostly guesses and mostly wrong. The Problem of Power N 1902, feeling satisfied that their experience of three sum- mers with gliders had brought them to the point of their next big step, they returned to their bicycle shop at Dayton, and in their leisure time set themselves to the problem of an engine that would lift their glider into the air. Again they went into it in a most thorough manner. They read and studied and debated its possibilities. They wrote to all the automobile manufacturers asking if they could supply an engine weighing less than 200 lbs. that would develop eight brake horsepower. Most of them were too busy making their stock models to construct a special engine, and only one, the manufacturer of a French engine, had an engine that came wjthin specifications. Deciding against this engine, however, the Wrights determined to construct theirown. They had only the slightest experience with gasoline engines, but they set about their task in their characteristic thoroughness. They shaved the weight wherever they could, and in the end they had a light four-cylinder engine, and instead of developing eight H. P. it gave a steady twelve H. P., allowing them to use a larger glider than they planned at first. A chain drive from the engine turned two propellers behind the planes (the pusher® type)—the propellers revolving in opposite directions, which gave it a gyroscopic effect. The Day of History NGINE and plane were shipped to Kitty Hawk in the fall of 1903, but trouble of one kind or another with the engine postponed the first experiment until December 14, 1903. 1928 A couple of men from the coast guard station and two from the village were the only onlookers. They had discarded an undercarriage for these experiments, and mounted the plane on a detached carriage running on a monorail. The carriage was held by a weight, which when released ran forward with the plane, a man running alongside steadying it. For the purpose of the first experiment the monorail was laid down the incline of a hill into the wind, and Wilbur and Orville tossed a coin to see who would have the honor of that first ride. Launched along the monorail, the propellers whirling, the plane rose into the air, and slid down again after twelve seconds and 105 feet of flying! A mere fraction of a minute, but man had flown in a machine of his own making, under its own motive power! These brothers were never anything less than scientists. It is significant that even in this great moment of experiment they had devices for measuring wind, air pressure, time and other factors. This was the beginning of triumph. Two days later at the fifth attempt the plane stayed up fifty-nine seconds, flying 852 feet. An accident put the plane out of commission and they returned to Dayton to build another. In 1904 and 1905 at Dayton, practically under the public eye, but unnoticed, they learned to handle their plane with increased efficiency, and before the end of that time had made one flight of over twenty- four miles. The Rewards of Pioneering Wi ees and Orville Wright had turned to flying as a hobby, and put into it much of their savings. They ap- proached it as scientists, and as scientists with thoroughness and patience—and, most remarkable of all, without any serious accidents—they had mastered every problem before them. They were not business men, however. They hoped they would recover some of their expenses by selling their machines to one of the governments. As their experiments were begin- ning to attract attention, they dismzntled their machines, and stored them for two years. A Captain Ferber, a pioneer aviator, was sent from France to inquire into their experiments. They wouldn’t show him their machine—for all its secrets would be visible in a moment to an expert—but they told him enough to make him recommend to his government that they buy it, but this the French Government refused todo. In the meantime others were experimenting. It was Mr. Hart O. Berg, a business man, who finally convinced the Wrights that they were in danger of losing the great honor as well as the rewards that they had earned. Patents were taken out, and Wilbur went to France with one machine, while Orville, in the United States, demonstrated to the Army authorities what his machine could do. As a result many machines were ordered, and through their patents, the Wrights not only got back what they had put into their experiments but became comfortably rich. The simple study character of these men is nowhere better illustrated than in Wilbur’s experience with the French. There was tremendous interest in him, and the rich sportsmen wanted todine and winehim. He refused, choosing, rather, tosleepina bed in the shed where he was assembling his machine. The Frenchmen insisted that at least they be allowed to provide him with a cook. The chef put himself out to make the tastiest dishes he could think of, but Wilbur, accustomed to a simple fare, was worried by such delicacies, and asked that he might return to his own cooking, much to the chef’s disgust. Wilbur encountered difficulty after difficulty in assembling his ma- chine, but nothing could ruffle him. The rough finish of his plane made the French lookers-on audibly skeptical, but Wilbur went about his job whistling cheerfully, until he showed them that his machine could do not only all he claimed, but more. And during this trying period Orville, whose exhibi- tions in the United States were earning him the reputation of being a “demon in the air,” met with his first serious accident. One of the propellers of the machine broke, and the machine crashed. The passenger, Lieutenant Selfridge, was killed, and Orville’s leg was broken. When Wilbur heard it—these broth- ers were devoted to each other, and until the trip to France had always been together—he burst into tears, but he went ahead with his preparations unfalteringly. Of such stuff are our pioneers made. It has be my pleasure to meet Orville Wright personally. His simple, unassuming character puts everybody under a spell. That is how the conquest of the air began. There is inven- tion within invention, and pioneering within pioneering. In twenty-four years the power for weight of Wright’s first engine has been multiplied many times. The twelve seconds of their first flight has been lengthened to over fifty-three hours, the 105 feet have grown into 3,900 miles. Task by task men are carrying forward that first great step. New uses are found for the flying machine, new mail and passenger routes are being drawn up every day. As there have been golden days of sailing ships, of steam, and of electricity—to-day beckons the adventurous and the pioneer into the air. Lindbergh was an infant when the Wrights flew their first machine; when Lilienthal began his experiments Chamberlain wasn’t born. Can anyone doubt the greater triumphs that await our next generation of air pioneers?

Page 10

I ADET HUGH GREENE turned away from the Headquarters bulletin board, a frown on his lean, rather handsome face, his grey eyes slightly nar- rowed. Johnny Means, crossing near him, called out, but Cadet Greene did not hear the other training pilot, so absorbed was he in his own thoughts. They were not pleasant ones. In the formation flight of two-seaters, which was to take place in two hours, he had drawn Cadet Don Fisher as his rear cockpit man. Don Fisher, the jinx! He shook his head slowly. ‘An hour of it—formation flight with Fisher at the controls!” he muttered grimly. “Rotten luck for me!” Hugh Greene moved from the low, long building in which was the adjutant’s office. There were ships on the dead-line, outside P. T. 9’s and some of the Douglass types. Two single- seaters were in the air, off to the south, doing combat work. It brought him a swift memory of Don Fisher’s last crash. That had been in combat training, and it had been Fisher’s ship that had crashed into the one piloted by Cadet Gary. A bad break of the air, Fisher had called it, and the Field Officers’ Committee had apparently agreed. But that did not change Hugh’s opinion any. Bad breaks seemed to follow along Don Fisher’s sky trail. He had more cracked-up crates to his credit than any cadet in training at either Brooks Field or Kelly. And generally, when Don Fisher cracked up on the ground another ship cracked up, too. He was just naturally a tough-luck pilot, Hugh felt, a hoodoo. He moved along the dead-line, toward the barracks in which he had his quarters. A figure, tall and erect, came to- ward him. Cadet Greene snapped a salute; it was returned by Captain Loomis. The flying officer who was in charge of Kelly Field operations spoke in a peculiar tone. “Just been talking with Cadet Fisher, Greene. know him before you came to the Field?” For several seconds Cadet Greene hesitated. The captain’s eyes were on his, searching his. He nodded his head. “Yes, sir,” he stated. ‘‘ We went to State Prep together, sir.” The captain frowned. ‘ Played on the same football team, perhaps? Knew each other pretty well?” Hugh Greene straightened. His eyes were wide. The captain was getting at something, he wondered what it was. “Pretty well, sir,” he agreed. “But we didn’t play on the same football team.” Captain Loomis’ eyes were narrowed. His head was lowered slightly, aggressively. ‘Why not?” he snapped. Hugh Greene did not hesitate this time. He spoke in a level tone. ‘He didn’t make the team, sir,’”’ he replied. The captain smiled grimly. His voice was cold, sharp as he stabbed out another question. “Why not?” Hugh Greene hesitated, then replied. His voice was low. “Played in one game, and Prep didn’t get a break. The other team did. Seemed liked Fisher was a jinx. Fumbled a couple of times, messed up one of our best plays by getting in the way of the interference. Coach seemed to think——”’ Did you _J UGH checked himself abruptly. There was an expression in the captain’s eyes that stopped him. A fierceness mingled with mockery. “He was trying, wasn’t he?” out the question. The cadet nodded. “I guess so, sir,” he replied. The captain nodded his head. A ship droned over the hangars near them. The flying officer spoke slowly. “There seems to be a feeling on the Field, Cadet, that Don Fisher is a sort of hoodoo. The boys seem to feel the way your Prep coach felt. Fisher has had some crashes. I suppose you think he should be washed out? Am I right?” Cadet Hugh Greene did not reply. The captain’s voice was a bit sharper as he went on. His brown eyes were on the gray / ones of the cadet. “This isn’t Prep, Greene. Some coaches try to make a reputation at the expense of the players. They can’t afford to have a man make a fumble or two, can’t afford to risk a game to bring out some- thing in that man. We can—down here. That’s why Fisher is still flying; we don’t think he’s a hoo- doo. Your record, Cadet, is much cleaner than Cadet Fisher’s. Does that please you?” Hugh smiled slightly. “Naturally,” he stated. ‘“‘Of course, sir, it most certainly pleases re “Tt shouldn’t!” The The flying officer snapped The Meedes captain’s eyes were grim. ‘Fine landings—nice takeoffs. Good formation flying and combat work. _ Never a bad break in the air, Cadet, that’s your record. Nothing tough. And how do we know what you’d do in a crash?” Hugh Greene stared at the captain. That officer relaxed slightly. The tone of his voice changed. ‘“‘We know what Cadet Fisher would do. That’s why he’s still flying. I tell you these things for just one reason—Fisher came to me an hour ago. Said that he’d read the notice posted at Head- quarters. Didn’t want to sky-ride with you. Felt that you’d been largely responsible for his being termed a hoodoo. You’d talked about the Prep affair. Felt that his style differed from yours. You, he said, were a conservative pilot. He asked a change of assignment.” Cadet Greene’s face was flushed. And Fisher wanted the change of assignment. jinx! “Better have a talk with him, get things straight.” The captain’s eyes held a peculiar smile. ‘Because I refused his request. You fly together and you take turns in piloting your plane in formation. That is all, Cadet!” Mechanically Hugh Greene saluted. The captain returned the salute, moved swiftly along the dead-line. Hugh stood motionless for several seconds. Don Fisher wanted a dif- ferent assignment; that seemed incredible. He was too “con- servative”! With a perfect air record! “‘Squealing!” he muttered, as he moved on toward the bar- racks. ‘Crying because the fellows know his Prep record! Talk’to him—I'll talk to him!” He increased his pace toward the barracks. Rage was grip- ping him. And the worst part of the whole thing was that Captain Loomis had seemed to think that Don Fisher was right. Not all the way right, for he hadn’t changed the assign- ment. But he’d made Don Fisher out as the one who com- plained. It was—well, almost incredible. A change of ship assignment asked by a sky jinx! A conservative pilot! Fisher, the . ELL?” Don Fisher spoke quietly enough. ‘Some one told about the Prep football stuff. Wasn’t it you?” Hugh Greene stared down at the straight-featured, browned face of Don Fisher. That cadet was seated on the edge of his cot, cleaning the glass of his pet goggles. He was medium sized, with blue eyes and light-colored hair. “Brett Rushly asked me if I’d known you before and I told “he replied. BOYS’ LIFE By Raoul F. Whitfield Illustrated by William Heaslip him I had.” Hugh’s voice was low. “He said he though: he’d heard of you at Prep. And I——” “You refreshed his memory,”’ Don cut in. ‘That’s all right, I know about that. Told Captain Loomis what I thought, that’s all. Didn’t want to fly with you, Greene. But it failed to go over. We fly together.” The quietness of Fisher’s voice enraged Hugh. But he conquered his anger. “You're lucky,” he snapped. ‘We'll get along fine!” Fisher nodded. ‘When you’re piloting, we will,” he stated calmly. Hugh stiffened. His eyes were narrowed on the blue ones of Cadet Fisher. He started to speak, but Don spoke first. “That’s what you’re thinking, isn’t it?” he asked. “‘And maybe you're right. Get your ’chute on carefully, and be ready for the jump, when I’m flying. You won’t mind going over the side. I’ve jumped, you know. Hoodoo stuff, but it’s good experience. I’m sorry, Greene.”’ Hugh spoke grimly. ‘About what?” he asked. Don Fisher shrugged his shoulders. ‘The whole thing,” “‘ About my getting some tough breaks and about your talking so much. And most of all about pulling a sky- ride with you.” Hugh leaned over. me, Fisher?” he snapped. “Why don’t you want to sky-ride with “‘What’s the real reason?” Don Fisher raised his eyes. ‘Most fellows would grab the chance, eh?” he replied. ‘Well, here it is, Greene. You’re so sane I don’t know what woud happen‘if anything went wrong. You’re good, Greene, too good. Clear?” Hugh Greene straightened. He fought down the rage within him, the desire to strike at the seated cadet. Fisher went on polishitig his goggles. It was seconds before Hugh was able to speak, but his voice was steady when he did speak. “Fly the way you usually do, Fisher, and you’ll probably have a chance to see how good I am!” Don Fisher nodded. ‘ Thanks,” **Maybe you’re right.”’ Hugh Greene climbed into the front cockpit of the two- seater P. T. 9. The ground-crew, arms linked together, spun the prop, the engine roared through the exhausts. Turn- ing his head slightly as he tuned up the ship’s engine, Hugh saw that Cadet Fisher was climbing into the rear cockpit. There were four other P. T.’s near by; the formation flight would consist of five planes. Captain Loomis would lead the formation for the first hour, after which Lieutenant Haver would come up from the field, the formation would break and change form, being led by the lieutenant. The captain then would observe from the air. The engine warmed up, the blocks pulled away from the wheels, Cadet Greene turned his head and shouted to Don Fisher. “You take her, Cadet!” Fisher nodded his head. The controls moved from Hugh’s finger and foot touch, as Fisher gripped the stick in the rear cockpit, got his feet in the pedal controls. Hugh relaxed in the cockpit; Don Fisher was to fly for the first hour and he was to handle the ship during the second. The controls were dual; when Fisher moved stick or foot pedals in the rear cockpit they moved in similar manner in Hugh’s cockpit. He smiled grimly as the captain’s ship taxied out from the dead-line. The four other ships thundered out and got into the air. The climb from the field was not a stiff one, and they picked up formation as they gained altitude. Fisher was flying the P. T. 9 in the Number Three position. It was a V-shaped formation, the Number Two ship was to the left of the captain’s plane and slightly higher. The Number Three ship was to the right and slightly higher. The other two ships carried out the V in a similar arrangement. The formation, at five thousand feet, became very close. he returned quietly. [Es than ten feet of air separated the planes. There was a nasty wind; the day was gray. At six thousand feet there were clouds. It was difficult to hold such close formation in straight flying; on the banks, dives 2nd zooms it would be even more difficult. But it was a necessary part of flying. A well-held formation made enemy attack extremely difficult. For a half hour the formation flight was steady, with only mild banks and a few dives. Then the captain commenced to signal, to execute swift, almost vertical banks, to zoom almost immediately after a signal was given. Hugh Greene, stiff in the seat now, watched the narrowness of several escapes from crashes. Once Harrison, flying the Number Five ship, above and to the right of their plane, almost nosed into them as they came out of a dive. He zoomed over them and it was five minutes before he picked up formation again. The work of Don Fisher, Hugh was forced to admit, was good. Extremely good. There was no shakiness in it. He flew sharply, in July

Page 11

a we FOR ALL BOYS a clean-cut manner. Once, on a steeply-banked turn. ‘he swung a bit wide. But he was in formation quickly with a neat side-slip and a fine control of the Number Three plane. It was cold. Even in the cockpit back of the engine, Cadet Greene was forced to slap his gauntleted hands together again and again. The captain was leading the formation just below the clouds, zooming, diving and banking. Min- utes passed. Hugh did not turn his head to look at Cadet Fisher. There had been only the one poor piece of flying on his part. Hugh Greene, smiling grimly, was determined that there would be xo bad piece on his own part. "THEN. suddenly, the captain was signalling. The forma- tion was breaking up, scattering. Staring over the side, Hugh saw a ship climbing up from the field. It was the lieutenant, coming up to relieve the captain. Don Fisher had banked off to the southward. He was cir- cling the plane now, in a mild bank. The other ships were giving Lieutenant Haver plenty of air room as he climbed up. The captain banked over toward the P. T. 9, in which were Hugh and Don Fisher. And it was then that Hugh thought of something that stiffened him in the cockpit. The captain had not watched Fisher’s work. There had been observation from the field, but the distance there was great. And the captain had been too busy leading the forma- tion to note anything but a very severe break. Certainly he had not seen Fisher’s wide turn and side-slip to get back into formation. But the captain intended to watch—this time. To fly close and watch. And he had given Hugh the control assignment for this period! The P. T. 9 was diving, the engine was cut. The stick moved loosely from side to side; a voice reached Hugh, Don Fisher’s voice. * ‘“‘Didn’t crash her, Greene! Too bad, eh? We'll be—all right now—you take her!” The voice died beneath the shrill of screaming wires. Hugh Greene, his face set grimly, gripped the stick. His feet went to the pedals. Almost savagely he nosed the plane upward. It seemed to him that above the roar of the engine, as he gave her the gun, he could hear Fisher’s laughter. He got the plane out of the bank and zoom. Formation was picking up; this time he was to fly the P. T. 9 in Number Two position, above znd to the left of the lieutenant’s ship. Getting into position he almost used too much throttle, was forced to zoom and stall a bit in order to come in right. And then the formation was on, picked up. With the captain’s plane off to one side, the five formation ships roared to the northward. Hugh Greene caught himself handling the controls too tightly, almost freezing on them. He eased up on his right- hand finger grip of the stick, relaxed his foot pressure on the pedals. The formation was a close one now. He had known the air was bad, but he had not realized the skill with which Don Fisher had been forced to handle the plane. It took all he had to ride the sky in perfect formation, but he was de- termined to out-fly Fisher. And for thirty minutes he did just that. His air work was a bit crisper, his banks smoother. He neither lost nor gained distance on the lieutenant’s plane, in zoom or dive. There was a faint smile on his face. The lieutenant signaled a right bank, went into it sharply. The left wing of the P. T. 9 tilted up, the right one went down with almost a snap. The whole formation started to swing. And then Something went wrong. A shape shot past the P. T. 9 between the lieutenant’s banking plane and the ship to the right of Hugh’s. Wing fabric flashed close to wing fabric. Hugh Greene, stiff in the cockpit, hesitated for a split second. Dive or climb? Which? He zoomed. But the split second had counted—had counted big. There was the jerk of wing fabric, the snapping sound of metallic struts. The stick jerked savagely from his grip, the whole ship was twisted violently to one side. Some- thing battered sharply over Hugh’s left temple; he felt himself slumping forward in the seat, tried to fight the waves of weakness off. : He had crashed—crashed with another ship—in formation! For seconds all sensation left him—and then he was aware of the ship spinning; through misted vision he saw bits of wing fabric trailing off above them as they plunged downward. Something was striking at his hands; he was conscious that they still gripped the stick. A voice sounded, hoarsely, in his ears. “Out! Greene—get up! The ’chute The voice trailed away into the shrill of wind through the rigging of the falling plane. His grip on the stick was sud- denly gone—strong hands had ripped his own loose. The voice came again. . “Up! Stand up—jump! The ’chute Something struck Cadet Greene sharply on the left side of his face. He struggled up from the whirling cockpit—a face was close to his. A: body was sprawled across the fuselage behind him. Fisher—Don Fisher! Fisher’s eyes were burning into his. His lips were close to Hugh’s. And his words, this time, came clearly above the shrill, the ship-plunging sounds. “You—crashed! Down to—two thousand! Are you— quitting?” Hugh’s fingers fumbled at the safety-belt buckle. Other 1928 ” 17? fingers than his snapped it loose. Fisher was gripping a , ~~ center strut with one hand, but his other was free. Hugh Ney hy was rising shakily in the cockpit now. The plane was whirl- ~*~ ing fiercely. ™~ “‘Wait—until—clear!”” Fisher’s voice was hoarse. “Jerk rip-cord—got that?” A pain stabbed through Hugh’s head. His right hand went down to the harness over his left hip, to the rip-cord ring of the Irving ’chute. He felt his body suddenly lifted, swung out from the fuselage —— Then he was falling. With his last strength he jerked the rip-cord ring. He somersaulted downward, only half conscious of the motion. Dimly he sensed the freeing of the pilot- "chute, heard the crackling of the greater spread of the big ‘chute. His body was jerked by the harness—now he was drifting, drifting down toward the field below. Shaking the tears from his eyes, he twisted his head, with an effort. BELOw him—another ’chute was drifting downward. Fig- ures were running out upon the field. He did not hear the crash of the P. T. 9. His lips moved slightly. “‘Got me—loose!” he half muttered. “Good old—hoodoo!” Captain Loomis looked down at Cadet Hugh Greene. Hugh smiled up from the barracks chair in which he was seated. There were bandages on his head—a strut splinter had cut him up a bit. “T didn’t see the crash,” the captain said slowly. “I was banking off at the time. But I saw you both jump.” Hugh’s eyes widened. They went past the captain’s, to those of Cadet Don Fisher. Fisher was smiling, too. “Didn’t jump, sir,” Hugh’s voice was steady. “Fisher got me loose—lifted me clear. It was his sticking until I was out that saved os He somersaulted downward, only half conscious of the motion N “Tt looked to me, sir,” Don cut in ~ ha abruptly—‘‘as though the crash was unavoidable. Major Gray’s ship came down out of the clouds——” The captain raised a hand. ‘It was an accident,” he said slowly. ‘We are fortunate that both the major and you fellows got down safely. It was just a bad break. They happen fast—in the air.” yi * HERE was a little silence. It was broken by Cadet , Greene. His eyes were on Don Fisher’s. “Sorry, Don,” he said slowly. ‘‘Guess I talked too much, saw things wrong. J was the hoodoo—this time. I'll set the boys right about the whole——”’ The captain cut in, his voice low. There was a twinkle in his eyes. “If you fellows are hoodoos,” he stated grimly, “that’s ’ what we need at this field. I’ll go look for some more like you.” 2 He grinned at Don and Hugh, moved down the barracks corridor. At the end door he paused, glanced back. Don Fisher and Hugh Greene were talking with their heads close together. .The captain smiled as he moved out toward the dead-line. ‘Things happen fast”—he breathed happily to himself— “in the air!”

Page 12

12 “Into Action” | HAT will be all, gentlemen,’’ came the major’s voice out of the darkness. ‘‘ Don’t forget, every- thing depends upon this attack. If we fail, the Tank Corps may be disbanded; but if we succeed, our future is assured. Dismiss!” The officers saluted the dim figure of their commander and started back through the wood to their machines. A queer sight of unusual activity appeared on every hand. Men were hurrying right and left about their various duties. A call came from the commander. “Is Mr. Tanner there?” Second Lieutenant Bob Tanner stopped abruptly. suh,”’ he answered. ‘*Tanner,”’ said the major. ‘‘ You’ve never been in a show before, so I’ve decided you’d better go over with the second wave after the first has taken the front group of trenches. It will be easier for you.” “Suh, Ah’d rather go ahead with th’ othehs if yuh don’t object,” said the young officer. ‘‘Guess Ah’ll do mah work all right.”’ “I know you will, Tanner,” cut in the major. “But you see, you’ve only been with the company two days and there are lots of things you don’t know yet. Don’t be afraid, you'll see plenty of scrapping before the day’s out. That’s all!” There was no use arguing, so Bob saluted and groped his way through the trees to where his tank was standing—its crew huddled inside close to the engine cover for warmth against the cold November air. , “*Guess we’re to go oveh with th’ second wave,” he told his corporal, a grim-faced little Scot named MacDowell. “‘Sirr, ’twill no’ be much fun we'll be havin’ then,” said the man. He was an old tank hand who had wallowed through all the attacks of mud-ridden Flanders, and now that the bat- talion was to operate over smooth, unshelled ground against an unprepared enemy he was sorry not to be in the van. But he was also a little relieved, for he was just a trifle uncertain about this new young officer from America. Was he good enough to be trusted with men’s lives? Before Bob could answer, Captain Clarke, the section commander, hurried up. ‘Tanner,’ he said. ‘‘Sorry, but you’ll have to change places with Patterson in the second wave. Major’s orders.” ‘“‘Ah know,” answered the other. ‘Say, won’t there be any shellin’? Ah always thought there was plenty befo’ an attack.” “Not this time, old thing!” the captain chuckled. ‘Not a gun fires until we’re well on our way—then the fun’ll start! Jove! Won’t old Fritz be surprised when we start rolling down on him without warning!” He looked at his watch. ‘Fifteen minutes to go! You know all your new objectives, don’t you?” ‘“‘Shore,” replied the other, and, as the captain left, walked a few yards away from the tank so that he could be alone. It was all so different from what he had expected: no great guns roaring; no thousands of troops ready to charge, such as he had seen in movie war stories. Only quiet, and the early morning wind cutting through his clothes. ‘“‘Heah, LMOST a year ago he had left the ranch back in Texas to see what it was all about, and on reaching England had managed to get into a Cadet Officers Training School receiving his commission in the Tank Corps. He had trained with the unwieldy monsters for months at the English depot and had only arrived in France a week before, joining the battalion just as it was beginning its move frontward. He did not even know the names of his fellow officers yet. There was a movement around the tanks. En- gines roared out in the still air, and within a few minutes some of the machines began to move away from the wood. ‘*Shall I be startin’ her, sirr?’”’ The corporal’s voice brought Bob back to the matter on hand. ‘Everything O. K.?” ‘Aye, sirr. She'll be runnin’ smooth as cream!” “Then go to it!” Clarke came up again. “Tanner,” he said. “Tl go over in your bus as far as the Hun front line; I'll make Section headquarters there. All ready?” “Shore!” Bob lighted a cigaret to use as a guid- ing light, and waved it forward in indication that the tank should follow. Walking beside the captain he wondered how the man could be so calm. As for himself, hot and cold chills ran up and down his spine alter- nately, and there was a strange, sickish feeling in his stomach. He had dreamed about action for months and now he was in it! ’ It was getting lighter, but a thick mist clung to the ground, making it /* impossible to see for more than a few yards ahead. ‘Jove! We’re using nearly four hundred busses and if we don’t give the old Hun a run for his money this time, I'll eat my hat!” said Clarke with a laugh. ‘‘We might even get into Cambrai itself!” By this time the first wave had gotten into action—the great surprise attack had started! A few startled machine guns began to chatter—to be an- swered by the spitting weapons of the tanks—and before long stray bullets came whirring over, some of them striking against the tank with dull clangs and making the driver shut down the flap of his window abruptly. The first indication that they were close up was when they passed over a small trench crowded with British infantrymen. shouted a man. ‘Give the blighters **Good old tanks beans!” “How are things going up ahead?” demanded Clarke of one of the officers. ‘*Well, we’re the reserves, and this is the old British front line,’’ he answered. - ‘The first waves and your chaps must be over the first Hindenburg line by now.” **Bon! Thanks!” called Clarke as he went on with Bob. LITTLE later they passed another trench—the enemy outpost line—and Bob saw German soldiers close at hand for the first time; as a crowd of them came toward the tank with their hands lifted high and escorted by a few English infantrymen. The prisoners looked apprehensively at the machine as it crunched past; for it was her sisters that had rolled over their apparently impregnable line and herded them into the hands of the infantry following behind. Some shells began to drop near by, their burst sending huge geysers of earth and stones high in the air. “Time to get inside,”’ suggested Clarke. “Gad! That’s General Elles’ bus ‘Hilda’! going to lead us over but I didn’t believe it! usually do things like that!” Bob looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a ma- chine flying the colors of the Tank Corps from its bows: red for the blood that had been shed; brown for the mud of Flanders, and green for the fields of Picardy. The American lad thrilled: this was the first bit of romance he had seen so far—it was more like the war of his imagination when generals lead their troops into battle with flags flying! But he had no more time: there was a rush of air and a deafening explosion. The ground in front seemed to leap Then he stopped. I heard he was Generals don’t A huge column of smoke shot s BOYS’ LIFE By Captain J. Winchcombe-Taylor Illustrated by Harry H. A. Burne up at him and he had a dim impression of being hurled back- ward. His head swam sickeningly and he stared dazedly up at the sky. There was a confused rumbling in his ears and into his line of vision came the bows of his tank, rolling toward him relentlessly. He tried to scream a warning and strove to move out of the way of the ponderous tracks. Then there was a yell and miraculously he was dragged from under the very belly of the machine, which stopped abruptly like a massive pre- historic animal. “Are you hurt, Tanner?” Clarke was helping him to his feet and running an experienced hand over his body. Bob shook his head slowly. ‘‘Guess not,” he answered. “But, say! What happened?” ““Why, a crump fell almost on top of us. I heard it coming and went down flat, but you stood still, like an ass, and it blew you up. Whew! I thought the bus would smash what the shell had left of you!” The Texan shook his head in an attempt to drive away the singing that was in his ears. ‘So that was a shell!” he said at last. ‘Rather, and we’d better get inside before any more start blowing us up. If you don’t mind, I’ll go all the way with you. You seem a bit shaken!” In a flash Bob knew why the section commander was with him: they were afraid that he might not measure up to their standard! * “Please!” he begged, as they climbed into the machine. ** Ah’m all right an’ Ah guess Ah can do mah work as well as th’ othehs!” “That’s all right, old man,” said the captain, not unkindly. “T won’t interfere with you—you can run your own show— but there isn’t anything for me to do until later and I want to see a bit of the fun myself.” There was nothing else for it; so Bob made his way to the officer’s seat on the left of the driver and arranged his maps. He was an outsider, and these Britishers were afraid he wouldn’t make the grade! He was angry and hurt and kept thinking of it all until something in front reminded him that he was in the middle of a great battle. A huge belt of barbed wire loomed in front, and although he had seen plenty of wire on the way up to the front, this was something entirely different; for the belt was so wide that he could not see the other side of it. One of the gunners came forward and shouted in Bob’s ears to make himself heard above the roar of the engine: ‘Captain Clarke says swing to the right a bit and go straight at it, sir!” Bob gave the order to MacDowell, who was driving, and the machine swung in the required direction. On it rolled toward the wire, and Bob became afraid that they would not be able to get through. But the tank crashed onto / it without hesitation, and steel uprights and the thick wire itself were ground under the tracks like so much string. HEN they came upon what Bob thought to be a ravine—until he realized that it was the first trench of the celebrated Hindenburg Line. No tank could get over it unaided where they were, and the young Texan looked left and right for somewhere easier to cross. He ordered MacDowell to swing left and run between the wire and the parapet, and soon they came upon a spot where some of the tanks of the first wave had crossed. The sides of the trench were broken under the weight of their tracks and at the bottom lay a huge fascine—one of those great bundles of brushwood weighing over a ton that were balanced above the cab of each machine. MacDowell straightened the machine and went slowly toward the trench. “Hold on!’’ shouted Bob, as the nose of the tank slid downward. A five-gallon drum of track oil rolled forward from the rear, spilling its contents on the way, and crashed against the back of Bob’s seat. It was followed by one of the gunners, who slid feet first along the oily steel floor, and came to an abrupt stop against the drum. Then the nose bumped upon the fascine, the tracks gripped and, with the engine roaring, the nose pointed upward toward the towering parados. The gunner on the floor began to slide backward again and in his strug- gles the oil drum rolled on top of him, the sticky mess spouting from its bung-hole all over him. The machine climbed at an angle of sixty degrees, the ponderous vehicle rising inch by inch. MacDowell put his July

Page 13

ea FOR ALL BOYS foot down hard on the clutch while Bob jammed on both brakes. They stopped, sliding back a little, until MacDowell accelerated the engine again. Then with brakes off and clutch released they roared upward again, the nose now high above the parados. A few more inches and the bows fell again on level ground. They had crossed! The mist had almost disappeared now and Bob could see for some distance. Other tanks were moving forward in line with his and far in front he could see the machines of the first wave attacking the second line. Infantry were moving forward in small groups and more prisoners were coming down. The British barrage was burst- ing far in front upon a small ridge, and many German shells were crashing down among the tanks in a frenzied attempt to stave off their terrible onslaught. Bob began to get excited. If only he could get among these Germans! He wanted to kill and kill! These brutes who had challenged the civilized world! He fingered the trigger of thé Lewis gun, mounted in its ball socket in front of him, and almost opened fire upon a group of gray-clad figures coming toward him until he realized that they were helpless prisoners. On the tank rumbled; yet never a shot had it fired so far. 30b became impatient. Would the fun never start? Then they approached the second trench. Here the enemy were still holding out in isolated groups in spite of the ‘‘ mop- ping up” tanks that patrolled up and down its length. Bob’s machine crunched through a lane made by his predecessors in the wire belt—more than fifty yards wide at this point; down into the bowels of the trench to bump onto a fascine; then up on the opposite side and a swing to the left. T LAST! He looked down into the trench and saw a small number of British troops making their way along it, bombing dugouts and lobbing grenades over a traverse into a fire bay still held by the enemy. A few yards more and he was opposite this, and the machine gunners in his left sponson were firing into it, their muzzles depressed-to the limit. Then on again until the infantry signalled that the trench was clear. Bob ordered MacDowell to swing to the right and re- sume their course for the third line. On the way they passed several tanks that had been knocked out or disabled through engine trouble, their crews scurrying around like frantic ants. One machine had been hit by a shell and was burning fiercely, great clouds of black smoke pouring out of it. Suddenly Bob ‘realized that at any second the same fate might overtake his machine and he felt a qualm of terror. But now the tanks of the first wave were rallying and the second were getting into position to attack the third trench. His own place was to be the rearmost of a group of three: the first was to approach the trench and run parallel along the parapet; the second was to drop its fascine and cross to the other side, turn to the left and work along the fire trench; while Bob’s own machine was to cross upon the fascine of the first tank, go straight to the next trench, where it would drop its fasciffie, and cross. By this the hostile fire was becoming more intense, and more than once bullets spattered against the outside of the tank. Shells burst all around, sending their splinters in every direction. 1928 They had crossed the third line and Bob was heading to- ward the fourth—the last this side of the great Canal du Nord. They started to go up a small incline toward the ridge that the British guns were still shelling. Suddenly the engine gave a few spasmudic explosions and died out. ‘‘What’s th’ matter?’”’ demanded Bob excitedly. MacDowell grunted. ‘I dinna ken, sirr, but I’ll be lookin’!”’ He bent around and looked at the magneto behind him. ‘“‘It’s no’ theere!”’ he said perplexedly. Clarke came forward. ‘‘What’s up?” he asked. ““Can’t tell yet.”” answered Bob. ‘‘Say! Perhaps it’s the pressure!” MacDowell grunted again. ‘ Ye’re richt, sirr!’’ He began to use the pressure feed force pump energetically. It was quiet now inside the machine without the roar of the high-powered engine, and it was possible to hear everything that was happening outside. Machine guns were chattering in all directions and the bursts of the shells seemed to split the ear drums as the concussions were felt inside the steel walls. Then there was a sound that seemed like the hammering of a pneumatic riveting machine and red sparks flew in front of Bob’s face. ‘‘Armor-piercing!”’ yelled Clarke, and Bob automatically closed his eyes and put his hands in front of them as a shield. He felt tiny pinpricks all over the backs of his hands, stabbing them as with red-hot needles. : ““Come on!” shouted Clarke. ‘Start up or we’ll be getting worse!” ; The hammering stopped abruptly and Bob opened his eyes again. MacDowell, however, did not take his hands from his face and ‘began to sway his body in agony. ““Maeyes!” he moaned. Bob leaned over and gently pulled his hands down. There was not much to see, but the Texan knew that some of those tiny sparks had penetrated the deli- cate membranes of the man’s eyes and for the time being, at any rate, he was blind. “Second driver forward!” he shouted. A man came up from the back and helped MacDowell down from his seat, then slipped into it and looked at the pressure gauge. “Start her!” he called. Two of the gunners in the rear seized the large cranking handle and engaged it. The engine picked up immediately and the new driver, a man named Prince, put the tank in gear—just as the armor-piercing bul- lets began to rain again. He swung to the left a little so that they would hit against that side, where they would do less damage, and Bob opened his flap for an instant and saw that several of the bullets from the first burst had pierced the outer part of the steel, but had stuck there without coming all the way through. Had they done so they would have en- tered his body in a dozen places. “‘Make straight for the ridge!’”’ shouted Clarke. ‘‘We’re a long way behind the others!.” Bob needed no urging; for he saw that the other machines were already breasting the crest ahead. ‘Put her in third!” he shouted to Prince. The man nodded and changed the gears to third speed, making the tank go faster. Every issue of BOYS’ LIFE is full of stories of action He was dragged from under the very belly of the machine Bob looked out of a pin-hole observation slot, then gritted his teeth hard. The first tank to reach the crest had become en- veloped in a whirl of black smoke; he saw two figures dash out from a door and roll on the ground to extinguish their flaming clothes. No others came out, so he con- cluded there were no other survivors. That was bad enough; but the second, third and fourth machines to reach the crest were hit each in turn. He could not tell what weapon was firing at them, but whatever it was had direct observacion. As his machine went forward, Bob felt strangely weak. Would the same fate overtake him? There were at least ten other tanks ahead of him strung out in a long line nearing the crest, and as each reached the top it was hit. E HEARD Clarke shout something, and the next thing he knew was that the captain had slipped out of the left door and was racing across to one of the machines of his section that was just reaching the top. But he arrived too late. A huge column of smoke shot up from it and it was literally hurled on its side. None came out of it and it began to burn fiercely. Clarke ran to another machine to stop it, but had to take cover before reaching it to avoid a torrent of machine-gun bullets. Bob’s own machine was just below the crest of the slight ridge now. His orders were to press on at all costs. His blood was up and he wanted to get at the hidden destroyer that was holding up the whole attack. Then in a flash came the thought: Darn orders! “Stop her! Put her in neutral!” he shouted to Prince. The man looked surprised but obeyed while Bob disengaged his Lewis gun from its mounting. “Two gunners come with me and bring some ammunition!” he shouted. He climbed out of the left door and fell flat to escape the bullets. Two of his gunners tumbled out after him and lay there together for a minute watching the crest. “Must be a gun shootin’ direct!” muttered the American. All he could see ahead was a line of burning and shattered machines. “Come on! Guess we'll see what’s oveh th’ hill!” he said. He rose to his feet and the two men followed gingerly, ready to fall prone whenever a burst of bullets came their way. Bob, never having been under fire before, was more confident and strode ahead with the Lewis on his shoulder. But when they reached the crest he became more cautious. “Wait heah,”’ he commanded and, leaving the gun with the men. crawled forward until he could see what was on the other side. In the middle of a flat field not five hundred yards away was a lone field gun, attended by a few Germans. So that was what it was! Even as he looked, the muzzle of the gun was pointed in the direction of another tank that had braved the crest. There was a belch of flame from the gun’s mouth and the tank’s right track flew into the air, a large hole gaping where the driver would be. Then Bob had to think of himself; for somewhere behind the lone German gun was a battery of machine guns which were searching the crest and the reverse side with indirect fire. Bullets rained around him as he crawled back, but miraculously he was not hit. He reached the gunners, one of whom was nursing a wounded arm. (Continued on page 41)

Page 14

14 PART II S THE sheriff and his two deputies started a syste- matic search of the ranch house, Pete Terrell watched them absently, a blank, puzzled expression on his clean-cut face. The matter of the deed troubled him. And all at once he found himself thinking of Joddard’s statement that on Saturday Laranger had with- drawn most of the money he had on deposit with Nate Biddle, who, among his other financial activities, conducted a sort of crude bank in Tulasco. ° Why had Tex done that, he wondered. What need had he for nearly two thousand dollars? It was his own, of course —all that remained of the silver bullion found in the cave back of the cabin at Spirit Lake, which had proved far less in value than any of them anticipated. Most of it had gone for the purchase of the neighboring Diamond Square outfit. Tex had banked the rest and had a perfect right, of course, to draw it out when and as he chose. What puzzled Terrell and troubled him in no small degree was the fact that his friend, usually so frank and open in every way, had not even hinted at his intention. “A lot of folks will say,” he reflected, ‘‘that he planned it all ahead and naturally drew out his own money to take along with the other.” “What do you think of it, Pete?” Stillson’s low voice broke in upon the boy’s thoughts. “There ain’t any chance, is there, of that big fathead bein’ right?” “Right!” ejaculated Terrell, flaring up like a fighting cock. “How could he be? You don’t believe for a minute that Tex broke into that safe like he says?” : “Thunder, no! That ain’t whatI mean. But the evidence he’s raked up looks pretty bad. Not everybody knows him like you or me. It might seem——”’ ‘‘He never did it!” cut in the boy passionately. ‘He couldn’t have. I don’t care how much evidence there is against him. Tex “Which is his room?” demanded Joddard, standing be- tween the two farther doors. “On the right,” Stillson informed him. ‘He carried the deed all the time, didn’t he?” he questioned Terrell. Pete nodded. “He might have lost it, though. I can’t understand is his not leaving any word.” His voice must have been more bitter than he knew, for Rowdy’s big hand dropped on his shoulder and rested there with a reassuring pressure. “Don’t you worry, old man,” the puncher told him. ‘Keep a stiff upper lip. There must have been some reason. Likely he didn’t have time.” “But why has he gone away at all?” demanded Terrell. “And where could he have gone to?” “That’s what get’s me,” ad- mitted Stillson. ‘I can’t make it out, but I’m dead sure there’s an answer.” ‘Nothin’ been touched in here?” boomed Joddard, appearing from the bedroom and switching off his flashlight. ‘‘Everything like it was when you came home?” He addressed Terrell definitely and instantly the boy stiffened defensively. Though his mind ve- hemently discredited every hint of Laranger’s guilt, an odd, protective instinct caused him to cover any signs of unusual behavior on the part of his friend. “‘What do you mean, touched?” he countered coolly. “What would there be to touch? I went in there to see if he’d left a note or something saying where he’d gone. When I didn’t find it I thought he’d show up any time, and started to cook supper.” “Nothin’ out of the way any- where else, eh? How about the ”

What

BOYS’ LIFE ying V Mystery By Joseph B. Ames Illustrated by Seymour Ball “So he must have beat it between then and noon,” com- mented Joddard half to himself. ‘‘Guess you were right, Stillson. Hank, you stick around here in case he might slip back. I’m fannin’ the wind back to town. Biddle’s burnin’ the seat off his office chair waitin’ to hear what’s happened an’ I expect he won’t be none too pleased. There’ll be a reward advertised to-morrow,” he added, ‘‘an’ anybody wantin’ to make some easy coin knows how to do it. Get your cayuse, Bill, an’ I’ll meet you round in front.” H E STALKED past the others, out the door and was heard fumbling with his reins. Left alone, Hank Slater’s glance swept the impassive faces of the punchers to rest finally on that of Pete Terrell. ; “‘Tf you got any chuck around I could use it, kid,” he re- marked ingratiatingly. “T don’t know of any law that obliges us to feed you,” Terrell told him curtly. ‘‘But there’s some cold spuds and a piece of steak here on the table.” “Much obliged,” returned the deputy. as well bed down in Laranger’s room. want it,’”’ he added with a leer. Pete flushed angrily. Suddenly he had sickened of the whole business. He detested Joddard for his brutality and the cocksure manner in which he had voiced his opinions about Laranger. He hated even the inoffensive deputy, on whom he had never set eyes before. “T reckon I might He ain’t likely to

- wecinneene * pcemen ““You’ve got another guess coming,” he snapped. ‘“Lar- anger’s bed is for him and nobody else. You can use that couch if you’ve a mind to, or sleep out in the barn.” “‘Hospitable, ain’t you?” growled Slater. “Here I’m all saddle-galled from ridin’ since before noon, an’ all you offer me to sleep on is a bunch of hay.” ““You’re lucky to get that,” interposed Stillson. ‘I don’t know as anybody asked you to settle down here.” “‘No; an’ it ain’t no joy to me, neither,” retorted Slater, gathering up the food and making for the kitchen. ‘‘Reckon I'll take this here couch an’ I'll. be obliged for the loan of a blanket.” Following a moment of hesitation Pete brought out his own Navaho. After all, the fellow couldn’t be blamed for obeying orders, he reflected. And in the back of the boy’s mind was the feeling that the more comfortable the deputy was made the greater chance he had of sleeping soundly. Terrell still hugged the idea that there was a remote possibility of Tex’s turning up during the night. “What about work to-morrow?” asked Stillson presently. “We'll have that fence done in about two hours.” “Did Tex lay out anything else?” “Not exactly. He was thinking of shipping beef to Clapp and Graham sometime soon.” Terrell nodded. ‘I know. He spoke about it last week. No reason why we shouldn’t start a round-up, is there? We can’t let everything stop while he’s away.” “Sure thing,” said Stillson approvingly. ‘“That’s the way to talk. Carry on. He happen to mention how many head he had in mind?” “No,” returned Terrell; ‘but we might as well take a chance with a hundred. That’s about the usual run to Clapp and Graham, and we can spare them.” “Right. We'll get at it to-morrow. Well, I’ll drag it. I reckon this fellah, Slater, won’t bother you any.” Pete agreed and when Stillson had departed he made the deputy as comfortable as possible on the deerskin couch, closed Laranger’s door and sought his own room. NCE alone he was conscious of the inevitable reaction from the stress and excitement of the evening. Though’ he felt it impossible for Tex to have committed this robbery, he was fully aware of the seriousness of the situation. Nate Biddle was the sort who would keep the officials constantly stirred to action. His wealth and wide financial operations had made him a power in the country, though personally he was not generally popular. The loss of a large sum of money must have touched him on the raw and made him furious. There would be a great hue and cry and the search for the thief would be unremitting. “‘Nate’s such a miser he'll never let it drop,” reflected Pete, stripping off his clothes. ‘I do wish Tex had put me wise. It’s the very dickens going it blind like this.” Putting on his pajamas, he walked over to the window and stared out into the shadowy spring darkness. A wave of lone- liness swept over him and for a moment or two he felt lost and helpless. Then he flung his head back and his mouth grew firm. What a ninny he was to let himself go like this! What would \ Tex think of him if he knew? Laranger hadn’t deserted him— i he couldn’t have. There was some § explanation of his behavior, of course, which would be revealed in due course. The thing to do was to put aside his doubts and worries and carry on at the ranch so that when Laranger returned he would not, at least, be handicay ped by any slackness here. Perhaps, too, he might accomplish something more. Comforted by this reflection the boy tumb- led into bed and fell almost instantly asleep. Morning brought renewed comfort and reassurance, as it so often does. The bustle of getting breakfast for the deputy and himself, followed by the departure of Stillson and the other cow men for the range, kept Terrell’s mind well occupied and pre- ) vented him from brooding. He arranged to meet the men later for the round-vg™ and

scarcely had they disappeared when Tod Ramsey dashed up on a piebald roan, halted in a cloud of dust and flung himself from the saddle.

Ger Ppo Boy) = . stove?” “Cold,” Pete told him. ‘Only thin ashes in the grate. Looked like it hadn’t beenusedsincebreakfast.” | <==" A hand shot out beyond the casing and ' grasped the paper ——r July

Page 15

Vo oe TF VS Oe = »- Soh sS O® ~* ae. & vw ee ot - FOR ALL BOYS % e > I , it i \ ¥) va Wa n “f * te ; % 4 i‘ He reined closer to his companion, lowered his voice, and spoke rapidly for several minutes “T never heard of such a rotten business,” he sputtered. Joddard was here last night, wasn’t he? Did he spill much?” Pete grinned briefly, heartened by his chum’s vehemence. “Enough,” he answered. “Of course there isn’t a word of truth in it!” “Hardly,” agreed Terrell laconically. “He ought to be turned out of office,” grated Tod. ‘He and Nate Biddle are spreading lies about Tex all over town.” “Does anybody believe them?” Pete asked interestedly. Ramsey’s face fella little. ‘‘A few,” he admitted. ‘There’s always some nitwits in any crowd. A lot of dumb idiots who think a sheriff is sort of holy and can’t make a mistake. And of course the bunch that toadies to Biddle sides with him. What happened here last night, and where has Tex gone? Tell me all about— Who’s that?” His glance, shifting through the open door, rested curiously on the deputy lounging in the living-room. Drawing him to one side Terrell explained briefly in a low tone. Ramsey gave acontemptuous snort. 3 “Looks like a poor prune to me,” he commented. “We ought to be able to get rid of him.” “‘T reckon so, but what’s the use,” returned Terrell guardedly. “As long as he’s here they won’t send down anybody else, and he isn’t worth powder to blow him up. He sleeps like a log and snores— Wough! It would be a perfect cinch for Tex to slip in at night without his being wise.” “But why should Tex slip in?” inquired Ramsey. “‘Where’s he gone, and what for?” “Come on in the kitchen while I wash up,” said Terrell, “and I'll tell you all about it.” ; Ramsey followed him with alacrity and under cover of the clatter of pots and pans listened eagerly to Pete’s explanation. “Funny he didn’t leave any word for you,” he commented when Terrell had finished. ‘I don’t understand that.” ““Me, neither,” agreed Pete shortly. “‘ Matter of fact I can’t make head or tail of anything. I’m dead sure, though, he’d have put me wise if he could. Either he hadn’t time, or else he went off without meaning to be gone so long.” ‘What are you going to do?” asked Ramsey interestedly. “Stick it out here,” rejoined Terrell doggedly. ‘‘The work’s got to goon. We’re having a round-up this morning to ship Friday.” : “Good business,” approved Ramsey. “I'll stay and help if you like.” : “T would, a lot, if they can spare you.” “Sure thing. There’s nothing special doing at the Hash- knife till branding around the end of next week. You just wait till Dad gets home to-morrow. He'll tell that Joddard a thing-or two.” “Hum!” murmured Terrell, with a touch of doubt. Tod’s father was a deputy sheriff, and though a good friend of Laran- ger’s, Pete had a feeling he couldn’t well do much criticizing of his chief. ‘Seen any of the other fellows?” he inquired. > 1928 Tod nodded. ‘“Pink’s fit to be tied,” he announced. “He was wild to come out with me this morning, but the old man wouldn’t let him. Biddle’s got a mortgage on the hotel, you know, and Huston has to watch his step.” “Why?” burst out Terrell angrily. ‘What difference does that make in a case like this? Just because you owe a man money it doesn’t follow you’ve got to kowtow to him and swallow his ideas whole.” Ramsey shrugged his shoulders. ‘It shouldn’t, of course,” he agreed. “‘But you know how opinionated Nate Biddle is. If anybody bucks his pet ideas and prejudices he’s likely to get nasty. He’s got the idea in his nut that Tex took that money and it’ll take a young earthquake to knock it out.” “Tt’s a thundering shame!” said Pete indignantly. “I’m afraid there’ll be a lot of that sort of thing to fight against. From what I hear Biddle’s got loans and mortgages out all over the country. See any of the other fellows?” AMSEY’S face darkened. ‘Mel Biddle,” he answered curtly. ‘‘He came along while I was talking to Pink. He seems to be trying to straddle the fence.” “*Straddle the fence!” repeated Terrell in surprise. ‘I should have thought he’d side with his old man.” “Well, he does, sort of,” admitted Tod. ‘Has to in a way, I reckon. I must say, though, he had a good word for Tex. Ever since camp last summer he’s been awful keen about him.” His glance swept through the open door to where Slater lounged in the living-room, apparently reading a dog-eared magazine. “‘Say, fellah,” he remarked in a lowered tone, “‘you going to wait on that lazy slob an’ wash up after him all the time he sticks around?” “T am not!” retorted Terrell emphatically. ‘‘He’s due to cook dinner and clean up afterward; if he don’t it’ll be the last chuck he eats around this joint. Look-it, Tod; I don’t see how I can get away Friday night. Why can’t we have the troop meeting out here?” “Here! Well, Idon’tsee why not. Murphy’s senior patrol leader and will be running things while Tex is away. I'll see him to-morrow or next day and put it up to him. There’s plenty of room here and it’s central enough.” “See Mel Biddle, too,” urged Pete, a touch of earnestness in Begin the Story Here Pete Terrell of the Mounted Troop returns to the ranch house to discover that his friend and Scoutmaster, Tex Laranger, has disappeared. Swart Joddard, Deputy Sheriff, appears with a warrant for Tex’s arrest on a robbery charge. He tries to torture Pete into disclosing the whereabouts of Tex when the timely appearance of the Flying V punchers stops him. He decides to search the house. BOYS’ LIFE is a good pal to have in Camp his low voice. ‘‘Make sure he comes. I—I want to talk to him, special.” Ramsey’s eyebrows arched in surprise. “Biddle!” he repeated curiously. ‘‘What’s on your mind, Pete? You think ‘ef His voice was drowned by the clatter of a skillet which Rete deliberately flung upon the stove. Through the open door his alert glance had perceived Hank Slater’s sudden move- ment of interest and he acted accordingly. “Time to drag it,” he told Ramsey, with a significant jerk of his head toward the living-room. “I promised Rowdy to meet them in the North Pasture at nine-thirty. Let’s go.” Tod nodded and they made a swift exit into the open. Ter- tell quickly saddled his roan and presently the two were riding side by side down the gentle slope toward a gate in the fence which surrounded the ranch house and its immediate environs. “T sure am dumb,” apologized Ramsey, as Terrell dis- mounted to open the gate. “‘Never thought of that goop overhearing us. Do you s’pose he did?” Pete deftly untwisted the piece of baling wire and led his horse through, his friend following. “‘Well, of course that’s what he’s here for,”’ he returned when he was back in the saddle. “Spying, I mean. I was watching him through the door and you could tell he wasn’t reading at all. I don’t guess he got much information, though, unless he’s a mind-reader.”” Tod chuckled. “You did shut me up quick,” he remarked. ‘Well, what about it? Why Mel especially? What do you expect to get out of him?” ; “T’m not sure,” returned Terrell, his dark eyes brilliant with the suddenly conceived plan. “It’s justachance. Like enough it won’t work at all, but if it does ‘g He reined closer to his companion and in spite of the fact that they were in the open entirely removed from the possibil- ity of eavesdroppers, he lowered his voice and spoke rapidly for several minutes. “‘Wough!” ejaculated Ramsey, when he had finished. His face was flushed and he regarded Terrell with a mixture of admiration and keen enthusiasm. “That’s some idea. I’d never have thought of it in the world. That old bean of yours is sure good for something beside a hair plantation, I’ll say! Why shouldn’t it work?” Terrell shrugged his wide shoulders. “Tt all depends on Mel,” he answered. ‘Until you spoke about him a while back I’d have said there wasn’t a chance in the world. You know how he hates me.” “He might do it on account of Tex, though,” rejoined Ramsey. “If he don’t agree, we’ll just make him, that’s all.” “That wouldn’t do at all,’’ objected Pete. ‘‘Threatening (Continued on page 51) TS

Page 16

I HERE never had been anything like it in the Pacific Fleet, in the memory of the Shenandoah’s oldest old-timer. The paymaster’s safe robbed; seventy-three thousand taken; the paymaster himself nearly dead with a scalp-wound that might mean a fractured skull, besides having been choked until only arti- ficial respiration had saved him. And not a clue; not the slightest trace of a lead to point in any direction. From stem to stern and from truck to keelson, the masters- at-arms searched the ship, while “all hands”—and this time it meant precisely that; meant every officer and every man— stood on the well-deck of the lean little cruiser while she, with fires banked, drifted upon the glassy-smooth Pacific off the Lower California coast. Dal Hawken, yeoman second class, stood beside old “‘ Squil- gee” Connors, the ancient chief gunner, who was Powder Division officer, as the division stood “‘at ease” at quarters. Dal was physical instructor for the division and also, old Connors being weary of such formalities after forty years of service, he mustered them and attended to the details of division-routine. He hardly saw the faces of the yeomen, quartermasters, shipfitters, blacksmiths, mess attendants and other miscellaneous ratings which made up this mixed division. He was puzzling the mystery which gripped the whole ship’s company—which, too, had vastly irri- tated all hands, since the robbery had taken place on the eve of pay day, and now there would be no money until the Shenandoah’s arrival the following week in San Francisco. “No liberty, either!” growled Heinie Hendricks, quartermaster first class. “I bet they quarantine us in Man-o’-War Row until Secret Service- men can nose around for a month an’ look wise an’—likely—find nothin’. If this hasn’t been the blamedest cruise! But I did think that when Dal Hawken corralled that crook Bundy an’ settled the canteen rob- bery, a2 man could leave a nickel in his ditty box without nailin’ down the lid. -Blamed if I don’t ship over in the Army, next cruise. ouldn’t be any worse than the Navy’s get- tin’ to be!” Dal listened half-idly to the hard-faced quartermaster’s growling. He was casting around, studying the details of the robbery as they had come to him from the captain’s writer, who had collected data for an official report. The paymaster’s safe stood in the cabin-country, the long compartment beneath the poop deck, at the after end of which was the captain’s cabin. This compartment was lined with staterooms, which opened upon it as on a hallway. At the after end, almost at the cabin-door, was a ladder leading down to the wardroom. On the port side of this ladder was the . captain’s office, where Grimes, the writer, worked and slept. By Grimes’ account, some time between midnight and one bell, all the officers in their staterooms had been roused by a strangled cry. They had jumped out of their bunks and rushed out into the dim-lit cabin country. The engineer officer had almost fallen over Paymaster Ledoux’s senseless figure, sprawled out before the safe. Nobody had thought for an instant about the safe. For the heavy door was closed. Then the Shenandoah altered her course and listed slightly to starboard; softly the door swung open . . . “Man, you’d have laughed, even in Ledoux’s battered face, to see their faces!” as Grimes had put it. ‘For everybody knew that there was three times the usual sum in that safe.” There had been scurrying around, of course; hospital ap- prentices and masters-at-arms and officers in a mad scramble. Getting the paymaster to the sick-bay, with the doctor at his side; hunting over the ship—when a glance into the safe showed that robbery had been done—for trace of robber or robbers; questioning of this or that unlucky wanderer about the pas- sageways. There were four men in the brig, too—three firemen and an electrician found suspiciously wide-awake off-watch. Down the starboard side of the well-deck came the masters- at-arms, led by Kelly, the lean, smooth-faced Irishman who was Dal Hawken’s particular friend. Kelly shrugged to indicate nothing found as he passed Dal on the way to the bridge. Dal and every other man turned a little, to watch the searching party climb the ladders leading, in turn, to the fo’cas’le and the bridge. They saw Kelly salute the Old Man and make his report; knowing the skipper very well’ indeed, they read his irritated disappointment in the small, but significant, jerk of his hand that ended with snapping of fingers. They looked at each other and shrugged. It was going to be a lovely ship, all right, if that money hadn’t been found—and it seemed that Kelly’s men had failed. The officer-of-the-deck’s messenger appeared suddenly, sliding down the ladder rails to the fo’cas’le and turning " Little Lady Luck for’ard. He reappeared almost instantly, coming to the well-deck. Before “Squilgee”’ Connors he stopped long enough to salute and deliver the commanding officer’s instructions for all hands to muster on the poop. Division by division the ship’s company climbed to the He clamped onto the pipe-shaped projection poop and fell into ranks in a semicircle. The Old Man came down the fore- and-aft bridge and stood where he could see every face. ““We haven’t gotten to the bottom of this dis- graceful business yet!” he “But we're going tol I’m ad- snapped by way of preface. dressing myself, now, directly to the man or men who com- mitted the robbery and assault; I know they stand here before me now. He—or they—can take my statement as a promise that will be kept: we’re going to get to the bottom of this and land the guilty person or persons in prison! ““Now! This concerns every man on board. For everyone is a suspect until the crime has been solved. It is your duty and to your interest to solve the puzzle; to land the robber. We’re going to San Francisco—but there will be no liberty for any man of this ship’s company there—nor for any officer other than myself—until the robber is behind bars. This condition will not be changed by me, I promise you. “T have made report to the commander-in-chief by radio and through him to the Department. I am authorized to say to you that the man or men directly responsible for over- hauling the criminal will receive thirty days’ leave of absence upon arrival in San Francisco—or immediately afterward if the robber is not discovered between Mexican waters and that port. He will be handed one hundred dollars from my private pocket, and if qualified, will be immediately advanced to the rating of chief petty officer, regardless of his present rating.” LTE many another of the two hundred ninety-odd men of the little cruiser’s company, Dal Hawken went back to the well-deck with a picture before his mind’s eye of himself in the brass-buttoned coat of a C. P.O. Dal was second class, now; he had nearly seven months to wait before the requisite year was up and he could take the exam. for first class. Then another year before he would be eligible for chief yeoman. And now—all he had to do was walk up to the Old Man, leading a ferocious robber by the ear with one hand and carry- ing in the other a small matter of seventy-three thousand. Presto! Nineteen months of waiting eliminated; a chief’s crow on his left arm; a month’s leave in which to get back to Dallas and display the new uniform—and a hundred dollars to spend. ... “Don’t wake me up!” he muttered to himself. ‘“She’s a sweet pipe-dream. . . . Just because I figured out how that crook, Bundy, swapped locks on the canteen door and helped Bundy into grays at 84, I think I’m a de-tec-tive! But—I would rather admire myself in chief’s clothes. . . . Li’l lady luck, I need you now!” Discipline was rather ragged on the Shenandoah during the remainder of that day. Men began to treat even their closest friends with a peculiar shade of near-suspicion. After all, Ask your Scoutmaster how your Troop can get BOYS’ LIFE BOYS’ LIFE By Eugene Cunningham Illustrated by Enos B. Comstock the Old Man was right: Virtually anyone might have done the job, even to manhandling the paymaster, who was no Sandow. And like every other ship in the Navy, the Shenandoah had all sorts and conditions of men aboard her— ranging from high-school boys like Dal Hawken to quiet-faced, taciturn men who never said anything about their past and who were accepted so long as they did their work efficiently and committed no infractions of regulations. Dal mulled it over as he piddled with paper work in the executive office during the rest of the daylight hours. But finally he shook his head ruefully and grinned at Chief Yeoman Whittington, his immediate superior in the office: “Well, I reckon you'll be the only chief in this office for a spell!” he grunted. “You mean you haven’t solved that little puzzle yet?” cried Whittington quizzically. ‘‘That’ll never do, Dal! You'll be losing your rep as the Boy Sleuth of the Mex Patrol Squadron. That’s the penalty of a reputation; you have to keep delivering.” “T don’t make it out,” Dal frowned thoughtfully, slump- ing in: his chair. “Trouble is, too many might’ve done it. Wonder why the skipper didn’t try that old Chinese trick of the rice—guilty man has a dry mouth and can’t chew. . . . Wish I were privileged to try it. . . . Reckon those fellows in the brig did it?” “‘Quien sabe?” shrugged Whittington. ‘As you say, most anyone might’ve pulled the trick. We’ve men aboard whom one might suspect. . . .” “TI know. I have every man’s full name, place and date of enlistment and next-of-kin in my head. I’ve been going down theline, alphabetically. There are men whom I might suspect on the basis of what I’ve seen them at. But is ‘Say, Dal,” grunted Cy Benson, canteen-yeoman, over the office half-door, ‘you and I and all the other yeomen under first class are elected to a new job, in lieu of life-buoy watch: Lookout in the eyes every night. Twohourson. I’ve figured up the watch-list and you have the ten-to-twelve.” “‘Now, for Pete’s sake!” grumbled Dal. ‘‘ What’s this new one? How-come they want us up there viewing the serene face of the dusky waters? Why can’t they let the aristocracy alone for a change and let some o’ the deckhands study geology or water-ology or whatever it is?” “Mexican politics,” Whittington explained with a grin. ‘‘Something’s brewing on the Lower Californian coast and the Old Man has orders to be alert, going up, for beacons which may be lit as signals to gun-running vessels. Reason you fellows are scheduled to do the ‘alert-ing’ is that you’re petty officers, imbued with a deep and abiding sense of the exalted nature of your responsibilities and——” **—-And all that jolly old tommyrot!” Cy Benson finished withagrin. ‘Well, Dal, shall I expect you to join us? ‘Growl you may, but do it you must,’ you know. At ten, then, we’ll be expecting you. You relieve me and if you’re late—well, you better wear shin-guards!” At A quarter of ten that night Heinie Hendricks tapped on the door of the ship’s writer’s office, where Dal, having curtained all the ports, sat reading. Dal put down his book, switched off the light and picked up his peacoat. “‘Darker’n the inside of a black derby hat!” he grunted to Heinie, stepping out upon the well-deck. ‘‘Where’s the Java to-night?” “Shipfitters’ bench. But you better watch your step. Some- body was skylarkin’ up there a while ago an’ overturned a whole bowlful on the bench; it ran down into Pete Haroney’s bunk in the mail-oflice an’ Pete come out o’ that bunk schooner- rigged—with language. Goodness, yes, with lots o’ languzge! He’s got a squilgee handle in the bunk with him now an’ he says the next guy that gives him a coffee shampoo is sickbay bound with his hair in a braid!” Dal laughed and went swiftly up the well-deck and into the compartment under the raised fo’cas’le. A dim light burned in the for’ard part and on the left he could see the wire grating- inclosed space which was the postoffice, with Pete Haroney’s lengthy, blanket-wrapped figure on the bunk. Across the for’ard end of this compartment was the shipfitters’ bench, with a great copper hookpot of coffee and two or three of the watch around it. On the starboard side was the officers’ laundry, another compartment walled off the main compartment with wire grating. In it lights still burned and the three laundrymen ironed away. Dal stopped at the door of the laundry and the squat Chinaman in charge— Tarzan,” the crew named him— looked up sourly at him. ‘Get my whites all done, Tarzan?” asked Dal. catchum bag-inspection to-morrow.” Like other privileged members of the crew, Dal sometimes paid the laundrymen to scrub his white uniforms and now, heading back for the States and ready to change into blues, he wanted all his whites clean to put away. “No catchum,” growled Tarzan, with a shrug of heavy July ““Maybe-so

Page 17

FOR ALL BOYS shoulders. Eve’ thing.” “All right; to-morrow,” nodded Dal. scrub ’em—killum! No good, anyhow. Tarzan.” He produced a two-dollar bill and held it out. Tarzan took it and fumbled in the pocket of his white ducks. He brought out a handful of coins and fished a silver dollar from the heap; handed it over. “Too much money, Tarzan!” grinned Dal. go back to Shanghai next cruise, huh? hotel. Be ‘Mandarin Tarzan.’” Tarzan snarled something indistinct. He was not a sccial animal, nor given to unnecessary talk even with other Chinese. He rammed the handful of coins into his pockets and several fell to the deck. Dal stooped to help him pick them up, but Tarzan pushed him away, growling. A’ right! A’ right!” Dal told him irritably. “You don’t need to get hostile with me—unless you want to go round-go- roundy on your Shanghai car. I’m not tryin’ to steal your blame chickenfeed!”’ He went on for’ard and was crossing to the Java pot when something made him turn—the feeling of somecne staring hard. Glancing over-shoulder, he saw Tarzan glaring after him from the door of the laundry. ““Now, what’s eatin’ that Chink?” Dal wondered. “You never can tell what those pigtails are thinkin’; I suppose I made him sore when I told him I’d set him on his ear. Well, I will, too, if he looks cross-eyed at me. He gets crabbier every day.” But, warmed by the coffee and amused by the growls of Pete Haroney, who was being deviled by a couple of ordinary seamen drinking Java, he forgot the sulky-faced laundryman. Four bells sounded from the silver ship’s bell outside the chart- house above and he set down his bow] and ran out and up to the fo’cas’le. “You certainly do skim your milk fine,’’ Cy Benson growled when Dal came up to relieve him. ‘Some o’ these days you’re accidentally goin’ to relieve a man a minute ahead o’ time an’ when you find it out you’re goin’ to drop down dead!” ““G’on, you blame crab!” grinned Dal. ‘“‘You’ve been whistlin’ on watch again. Look at that sea comin’ up; wind’s makin’, too. You big rubber boot; I ought to put you down for a shot for whistlin’!”’ “T wasn’t whistlin’!”” Cy snapped irritably, for he was an inveterate offender against the ancient sea-law. ‘Rubber boot yourself! Any sailor’d know that wind’s natural this time o’ year, down here, you—you blame militiaman!” “Fool boy, he no make scrub. Tomo’, mebbee. “That boy, he no I pay you now, “‘S’pose you Catchum big sailor- HEN he had gone, Deal leaned against the stanchion next, the jackstaff, standing in the very “eyes” of the cruiser. He stared idly in the direction in which the rugged hills of Lower California lay, now hidden in the black, moonless night. Almost directly beneath him the ship’s stem split the rising swells into creamy, V-shaped waves that went sliding aft along the sides with a swishing noise like a gigan- tic sigh. The breeze was fresh and growing stronger, beginning to pick up spindrift. Five bells struck softly. Dal, watching conscien- tiously the shore-side, had seen nothing. The sea was noticeably higher than a half-hour before; the Shenandoah’s bow was ris- ing now upon the swells and dropping with that abrupt- ness so deadly to the lands- man; too, she rolled—her company swore she rolled in drydock!—lazily. “Glad I’m not on a gun- runner, heaved-to in this swell trying to land guns,” he thought. “That’d be my idea of a verfect way not to pass: . He had heard no sound hehind him, but his thoughts were checked abruptly by a violent shove that sent him over the rail and head- first, bouncing against the ship’s side, ‘Into the water. He went deep, having made no sound. Sheer panic was his first emotion; he was in back to the surface. He bumped his head resoundingly cn what seemed to be a ceiling that held him down, but, turning on his back, he managed to come up around the swell of the ship’s midsection. And in that instant another thought— more horrible, by far—came flashing to him: The propellers! He was bumping along the side and would be caught in the wash of the big propellers that were beating out their fourteen or fifteen knots of ship-speed. He would be sucked into the flashing blades—chopped like mincemeat—and nobody could help him. There was not time, for he must have come more than half of the three hundred and thirty-five feet of the Shenandoah’s length. If he could only miss that suction .. . H E TRIED it, but handicapped by shoes and heavy, water- logged peacoat, found himself wrestling desperately with what seemed a living, pushing wall of cold water. Nor was there leisure for getting out of shoes and coat. He had only seconds left him, as he had used only seconds since striking the water. But he was a quick-witted and, normally, a cool-headed youngster. Surrounded as he was now by utter blackness; bumping the steel under-water section—the “turn o’ the bilge” —of the ship with force that bruised him, still he could fight back his instinctive fear and think. And he recalled the heavy . “cleats” on the cruiser’s side to which the gangway was se+ cured when lowered. Well as he knew the ship, he must wonder, now, just how high the cleats were above the water. He raised himself and groped. Smooth steel side under his palms. ... Nothing to grip. ... Was he going to be marked “Lost Overboard”’ in the log, after all! Then his fingers were rudely bumped and he could have shouted. He clamped onto the pipe-shaped projection and with free hand wrestled out of his peacoat. He started to sing out, then, with rising of furious anger, he recalled how he had come to be where he was. Somebody had pushed him. He could not believe that anything but a murderous intent lay behind that violent shove which had sent him into the Pacific. Who was there on this ship who so hated Dal Hawken ~ that he wanted to murder him? blues, with heavy’ regula- : tion shoes on and with a 0 ot ow hands jammed into the pockets of his peacoat—the short blue overcoat of the Navy. He got his hands out and thrashed wildly to get et 4 SG oe Goa LF Zwv0sB. 1928 giciiadipiubiils Ce ZB (orgs TOC Terzan leaped ct him like a cat Even as he extended an arm to catch the bottom of the gang- way platform, he puzzled this. Nobody! ‘That was the only answer he could give. Hc had not a real enemy on the Shenan- doah. Nobody—Tarzan! That ugly-faced Chinaman! Dal 17 saw again the glare that bored into his back. But why Tarzan? Merely because he had threatened to poke the laundryman’s nose? It wasn’t plausible, even with a China- man to be considered. He ‘“monkeyed”’ himself up to the gangway and fairly fell inboard, then squatted on the deck he had so nearly never seen again. His teeth were chattering, but his puzzle was more engrossing at that instant than his sodden wetness. Something hovered in the back of his mind, like a name that was “‘on the tip of the tongue”’ but still could not be captured; something that he should recall; something important. . . . He went backward flashingly, retracing his steps—office; laundry; two-dollar bill to Tarzan; dollar change; spilled money— That was it! He saw again the dull yellow. gleam of gold among the silver so swiftly scooped up by the China- man’s big paw. He came to his feet and began to run for’ard, a little shaky, but still making good time, soundless except for the squish of water in his soaked shoes. He climbed the fo’cas’le ladder and heard voices on the bridge. At the foot of the bridge ladder he stopped to listen, for one of the voices was the Old Man’s, the other was—Tarzan’s! “You think what!” the Old Man was exclaiming, in a tone that carried far even against the wind. “‘No think; see,” came Tarzan’s emotionless reply. “‘Haw- ken, he lean overside; look down; tall—chop-chop.” ““Why didn’t you sing out? Why did you wait for me to see you down there and bring you up here? Why did ‘you kill time here and— And I’m as bad! Officer-o’-the-deckl Man overboard! Stop both engines! Stand by to lower aboat! Life-buoy watch! Life-buoy! Let go a buoy!” But Dal went up the ladder like a cat before anyone, in the scramble for engine-room telegraphs and to get the bo’s’n’s mate on watch, had left the bridge. He stopped at the ladder- head and, white-faced, all dripping, looked into the widened eyes of the Old Man. The skipper made a choking sort of sound and Tarzan, standing imperturbably before him, turned automatically to see what so moved the skipper. Into his ugly yellow face leaped swift amazement and—yes, Dal thought, fear. So Dal raised his hand, with forefinger stabbed out at the sagging-mouthed Chinaman: “‘Ah-h!”’ he breathed, like the villain in a ten-cent melo- drama. ‘“‘Ah-h! You drown me, maybe-so, Tarzan, but no can kill ghost-spirit! Tellum! Tellum skipper! Quick! Tellum or I take you back——” "THE forefinger pointed out to indicate the ocean. Dal had an insane impulse to burst out laughing in the Chinaman’s twisted face. He wondered if it were going to get across; he could not, dared not, face the skipper, but blessed him for keeping silent. “Quick!” he snapped again and screwed his face into a men- acing mask as he took a half- step toward Tarzan, lifting hands that were flexed into claws. “T pushum!” said Tarzan, in odd, expressionless voice. “He seeum gold piece. No killum, he tell I rob paymaster. So I pushum.” “What?” roared the skipper. “Robbed the paymaster? You did! Where’s the money? Where’d you put it?” “Launly. In cap’n’s bundle clean clothes. Mas-er-at-a’ms, he no look sklipper clothes.” “‘An’ that,” sighed Dal Haw- ken, “is that. I figured he must’ve pushed me, Sir. He dropped some silver on the laundry deck just before four bells. There was an odd gold piece in it an’ I just remembered, a minute ago, after I’d skimmed along the side an’ managed to get back aboard, that the paymaster had picked up some old Spanish coins in Salina Cruz an’ kept ’em in the safe. I saw one among the coins Tarzan, here, dropped, but it didn’t impress me at the time; thought, I suppose, that it was just a twenty.” “You— You no dead?” breathed Tarzan, suddenly low- ering his bullet head and hunching his thick shoulders. ““Nary bit!” cried Dal cheerfully, then swiftly skated to one side. Tarzan had leaped at him like a cat, but, missing when Dal dodged, he crashed head-first into a bridge rail-stanchion and lay moveless. ‘“‘T reckon that’s the story, Sir,” said Dal to the Old Man. “As Tarzan said, he had the money in his place all the time!” (Concluded on page 60)

Page 18

How the Scouts’ Badge By Sir Robert Baden-Powell Illustrated by the Author é The Fleur-de-Lis EARS ago, soon after the Boy Scouts were first started in America, certain critics accused the Movement as being a military one. Whenever anything new is bound to be people who get up on their hind legs to find fault with it, often before they know what it is all about. In this case they said that the Scout Movement was designed to teach the boys to be soldiers, and they quoted as a proof that the crest of the Move- ment was, as they described it, ‘“‘a spear head, the emblem of battle and bloodshed.”’ I was asked by cable what I had to say about it. I telegraphed back: ‘The crest is a lily, the em- blem of peace and purity.” I did not say in my cable that this was the cause of its being adopted as the Scouts’ Badge, because it wasn’t; at least, not altogether, since, as a matter f fact, it had been chosen also for another reason. The history of the fleur-de-lis (i. e., the lily flower) as a badge goes back many hundreds if not thousands of years. In ancient India it was used as a symbol meaning life and resurrection, while in Egypt it was the attribute of the God Horus, about two thousand years before Christ. But it wasn’t for that reason either that Scouts took it. In the Middle Ages, Charles, King of Naples, being a French- man, had the fleur-de-lis as his crest. It was in his reign that Flavio Gioja, the navigator, made the mariners’ compass into a practical and reliable instrument. His compass card had the initial letters of North, South, East and West upon it. In Italian the North was ‘‘Tramontano.” So he put a capital T to mark the North point, but in compliment to the King he made a combination of the letter T with the King’s fleur-de-lis crest. From that time the North point has been universally shown on the maps, charts and compass cards by that sign. started there are Training Army Scouts O FAR back as 1885, when I was adjutant of my regiment, I found that the young men who joined the army as recruits were little better than half-educated boys. They knew nothing about reading maps nor about writing reports or finding their way by the stars; many of them indeed were afraid to go out alone in the dark, or to take any kind of risks. So I had to devise some way of teaching them to be brave, able to shift for themselves, ready to sacrifice themselves in the cause of their duty to their King and Country. In other words I had to make men of them, and so I taught them Scouting, very much on the lines of what you Scouts do to-day. A few years later—well, in 1893-94 to be exact—I was in command of a squadron of cavalry in Ireland, and I was keen on teaching my men to become practical Scouts in addition to their ordinary duty of fighting in the ranks. I made them learn to find their way over strange country by map- reading, to make maps and to write reports of what they had seen, and to do the same, each man by himself, by night as well as by day; to swim rivers with their horses, to cook their grub, to follow tracks, and to keep hidden while ob- serving an enemy, and so on. Our barracks lay alongside a tidal river on the far side of which there was wild, open mountain coun- try, grand country for Scouting, but it was a Wear it with a smile long journey to get there if one went round by the bridges, so, to save time, we just swam across with our horses. By con stant practise we got so accustomed to doing this that it came quite natural and easy to us later on to swim rivers whenever we came across them at maneuvres, and in this way we often surprised or outmaneuvred our enemy. It also rather aston- ished some of the au- thorities at first, but it enabled us to carry out our work in such practi- cal fashion that they had nothing but admira- tion and praise for us. Four years later when Captain Curtis superintending the erection of the telegraph line to Kumasi, 1895. I rose to command of a regiment I went into the thing more fully and taught a number of officers and men till we had a really useful lot of trained Scouts, capable of going anywhere and of doing really valuable reconnaissance. But the training which they had to go through was pretty strenuous and had to be done in their spare time in addition to their ordinary duties. But they were so jolly keen about it that they did not mind this. Still, I thought some reward was due to them, and I got leave from the War Office to give to each man who qualified as a fully trained Scout a distinguishing Badge to wear. ; HE author of this article, Sir Robert Baden- i Powell, is Chief Scout of the world. It is one : of a series of articles that he is writing for BOYS’ LIFE on the early history of the Movement and the experiences that led to the adoption of the badge and equipment of the present-day Scout.—The Editors. BOYS’ LIFE Originated The Fleur-de-Lis as a Scout’s Badge O IN selecting a suitable badge [ hit on ihe fleur-de-lis, or North point of the compass, since, like the compass, these Scouts could show the right direction for going over a strange country. The Minister for War was so satisfied with the result of the Scout training that he sugzested that the men who qualified as Scouts should be peid ten cents a day extra pay. But I told him he could ‘pcre the nation’s purse and that ten cents a year would uflice, namely the cost of a Badge for the man to wear. ihis was cll that wes necessary. The men preferred a dis- tineuishing Badge to extra pay. Thus the training and the distinguishing Badge of the Fleur-de-lis came to be adopted officially for trained Scouts in all branches of our Army. When the Boy Scouts started a few years later I used the same Badge for them, for just as soldier Scouts through developing a sense of duty and manliness were able to be valuable helpers to the main body of their Army, so the Boy Scouts through similar training could give equally \ uluably rvice to their fellow-countrymen. ThySfin forming the Boy Scouts I adopted steps from all dire€f@ions. ‘The Scout training and the Fleur-de-lis I got from my soldier Scouts; the dress, facings and motto, as I have told you before, I took from the South African Constabu- lary; the Badges of Proficiency I adopted from the Royal Navy; the Woodcraft signs and signals were the usual ones employed by backwoodsmen; some of the Scout games were adopted from ‘Thompson-Seton’s books, ‘‘ Two Little Savages” and ‘“Birchbark Roll.’’ The Scout Law from the code of the Knights of the Middle Ages; and many of the ideas and activities from the Red Indians and the Zulus, and so on. The actual meaning to be read from the Fleur- de-lis Badge is that it points in the right direction (and upward), turning neither to the right nor left, since these lead backward again. The stars on the two side arms also may be read to mean that the way is blocked and wrong, though they actually stand for the two eyes of the Wolf Cub having been opened before he became a Scout, when he gained his First Class Badge of Two Stars. Furthermore the three points of the Fleur-de- lis remind the Scout of the three points of the Scouts’ Promise. The Motto HE slogan of the Scout is “Be Prepared.” This was adopted, with much of the uniform, from the South African Constabulary. The men of this force chose that motto for themselves partly because it spoke to their readiness to take on any kind of duty at any time, and also because it brought in my initials. In heraldry it is customary for the motto of a coat-of-arms to contain some play upon the name of the owner, and this motto is gener- ally drawn on a scroll beneath the arms. In our case you will notice that the ends of the scroll, instead of trailing away downward, as is often the case, are turned upward. This is in order to remind the Scout that, as he ex- presses the slogan “Be Prepared,” the corners of his mouth should turn up- ward; that is, he should do his duty with a smile on—the smile of willingness c and determination. N\ So the Fleur-de-lis has t “ts come to be the sign of f . the Scouts in almost every country in the world, but, in order to distinguish one (Concluded on page 47) Something to swank about July

Page 19

—E FOR ALL BOYS Jimmie, the Chacma Baboon By Hubbard Nye’ baboon. This fellow hails from Abyssinia, and his weapons ITH a whir that sounded like a flock of wild ducks leaving the water, I was knocked against a brick wall and found myself fighting for my life with a chacma baboon. I came out of that encounter with a respect for the chacma that makes the lion in com- : parison a nice gentle pussy- cat. In the recital of this experience I don’t wish to destroy old _ illusions, nor tread recklessly upon pet be- liefs; but, if the choice were actually mine I would far rather see a full grown forest- bred African lion loose ‘in a park filled with women and children than the chacma, espe cially the larger and untama- ble species of chacma baboon. The lion, whose cult is prin- cipally bluff, is like the per- forming dog escaped from the circus, he readily goes back to nature and would not, under ordinary circumstances, tarry very long in his search for a place to hide, more frightened, perhaps, than any human spec- tator. The highly intelligent, vicious, super-crafty chacma, its wits sharpened by captiv- ity and human surroundings, backed by some hundred and fifty pounds, might injure any number of people. In fact, his reputation is so bad that some time ago when one escaped from his cage in Central Park Zoological Garden, New York City, it was instantly shot without an attempt at recapture. The larger apes, in my estimation, and I cite this that you may get a’ better understanding of the nature of the chacma, possess what I call a dual nature. To illustrate this dual nature, the chacma in the jungle is a poorly nourished, timid creature, runing for its life. In captivity, with its paunch full, it becomes the most vicious and dangerous of quadruped apes. I attribute this Jekyll-Hyde-like per- sonality to the fact that the chacma is the most highly strung and nervous of all the simian family. In its natural habitat the chacma is wholly governed by fear of everything; even the rustling of a leaf or the swaying of a tree is to its fear crazed mind the lurking place of some unknown enemy ever ready to pounce out and destroy it. Therefore, the jungle fails to bring to the surface latent character- istics which manifest themselves only after the animal feels safe and secure in captivity. In direct reverse to the chacma is the killer of the jungle, an ape I call “the crim- inal element of monkey land,” the hama- dryas, commonly called the lion-slaying Jack Castleel. leases an- other ‘young chacma Young giant chacma_ba- boon. A year more and a new set of teeth and eighty ad- ditional pounds will put him be- yond human will Jimmie “‘does his stuff” courage to make the second attack, to sit calmly on his haunches and watch the victim slowly bleed to death. In captivity he is a scared, slinking dumb - dora that hasn’t sense enough to keep from tangling himself in of destruction are two saber tusks, razor edged, from two and one-half to thfee inches long. He is the strictest kind of a vegetarian who lives on wild rice and green shoots. When he seeks amusement he climbs a tree to the first heavy limb and waits for any living thing, hu- man or animal, to pass under. When the unfortunate is beneath him, the killer, without as much warning as a rattlesnake gives, springs down upon the shoulders, the hairy arms raise the unsus- pecting head, the the saber tusks slit the jugular vein, and the marauder leaps away, void of Jimmie tries to behave a chain and choking to death. A chacma handles _ its chain with human intelli- gence, and I believe that he reaches the very pinnacle of ape learning and there are many who place him at the top of the simian ladder. I have played nursemaid to the chimpanzee on several occa- sions and I find him nothing nore than nature’s_ top- notch imitator. I MET Jimmie, the chacma baboon, while I was con- nected with the scientific department of Hagenbeck Brothers, the wild-animal importers. I entered a cage- - filled room one morning just in time to hear John T. Benson, general manager, shout to an animal man: “Hey, you! Come help me get this ape out of this cage before he kills every monk in it.” In the cage in question were some twenty screaming, fight- ing chacmas just in from the jungle and the largest of the lot was fast becoming boss by right of might. At the sound of Mr. Benson’s upraised voice, the burly trouble maker centered his full attention on him; Mr. Benson walked near the cage, the big ape leaped forward and grabbed the steel bars with two hairy paws, while the bloodshot black eyes glared out chal- lengingly. Mr. Benson stepped up close to the cage. The heavy eyebrows of the infuriated ape lifted until the smooth white lids were taut; so terrible was the temper of the beast that little red drops formed on the taut white lids and fused in a tiny stream only to mingle with the long black lashes and fall into the bloodshot eyes, adding fuel to the torrent of ape passion. “‘Be quick with that net,” ordered Mr. Benson, ‘‘I’ll keep him occupied here in front while you open the door and snare him—work fast now. The animal man, net in hand, lifted the latch and pulled the door ajar. The ape heard the latch click and turned his head ever so slightly, spied the man, and sprang—fortunately, in the excitement, the hand that held the net went up and the flying ape landed several feet away on the cement floor in a tangled mass. When the struggle was over the hard-boiled gentleman from Africa had a collar around his neck and a muzzle on his black nose. “Now what?” questioned the animal man. ““Why, I suppose we’ll have to keep this fellow on a chain until we sell him,” answered Mr. Benson. ‘“*And that’s goin’ to be lots of bother, too,” came from the animal man, emphatically. I, who had been standing well out of harm’s way during the performance, approached and as usual inadvertently put my foot in it by asking: “Turn the monk over to me, maybe I can tame him.” ‘‘Go as far as you like,”’ responded Mr. Benson as he headed back for the office. The bargain made, I refused to weaken, but ere the week was out I had cause’to soundly curse the impetuosity within me. I started the taming job by having the animal man fetch a washtub half filled with lukewarm water. The tub in position, I poured in some disinfectant and together we doused the monk. As he hit the water I christened him Jimmie. During the next fifteen minutes Mister Jimmie was uncer- emoniously introduced to a scrubbing brush, a cake of castile soap, and a turkish towel. After he’d been in the water a while he entered into the spirit of the thing and splashed and played. Following dips proved his fondness for water and the idea of keeping clean. The bath finished and the monk rubbed dry, I chained him in a corner and, removing the muzzle, fed him. Wild animals coming from the jungle know nothing of the taste of the various foods fed in captivity and must cultivate an appetite for them. In fixing the first meal I sliced half of a potato, carrot, apple, onion, and turnip, which I mixed to- gether in a feeding pan and placed before him. Jimmie looked the assortment over critically, selected a piece of potato, smelled it, rubbed it between his paws, took a small bite, munched it, spat it out, and threw the balance as far as he could. The onion came next and he ate the piece without the smelling formality, but getting the odor from his paws, he A full grown hamadryas, or lion-slaying baboon rubbed them on the floor in great shape. The apple followed in turn, and with a taste of it he pulled the pan close and fell to with a vengeance. T= next three days I spent in feeding him the choicest green things on the market. I worked on the theory that the best way to win him was through his stomach. The fourth morning I took him for a walk around the cage-filled room and things went fine, so fine, in fact, that I arrogantly remarked to the animal man that I had discovered the method of hand- ling big apes without any difficulty. That man’s reply still clings to my memory. He said: “That monk’s bein’ good ’cause he thinks he’s boss—wait till you cross him.” That fifth morning was one of those mornings when the sun is at its best. Jimmie and I had been basking in its warm glow for two hours, bosom pals I thought. It came time for us to go in and Jimmie hung back. I pulled on the chain and Jimmie came—came for me, and for the next ten minutes I fought for all I was worth. I fought because there wasn’t anything else to do, and believe me we'll all fight when we are cornered by a savage wild animal. (Continued on page 52)

Page 20

20 Everybody got lugged around and Spud rather more than the rest of us HEN Spud Walker slipped into the academy at Curtland it was after the spring vacation. He created no ripple at all on the school’s turbulent waters because he was an ordinary little sawed- off still wearing short pants and a coat about a size too big for him, evidently a hand-me-down. His thick mouse-colored hair stood out in various directions and his homely square face was permanently blighted by a scar at one corner of his mouth that gave his countenance a sorrowful droop. It seemed rather mean to haze such an inoffensive specimen; in fact it seemed -kinder not to look at him at all. Being busy with spring base- ball practice and other matters, the gang pretty much ignored him. Just for the sake of tradition a few of us who had a particle of conscience and school spirit hauled him out of bed one night after lights were out and half-heartedly put him through a short course of sprouts and asked him about a sixteenth of the usual questions. At that, it was about the poorest excuse for a legitimate initiation into the sacred precincts of good old Curt- land Academy that any boy ever got. It seemed that the poor kid was from somewhere up in the northern part of the State, his father had died several years before and the minister up there, who was an old Curtland boy, had sent him down here toschool. It was kind of pitiful. We had him do a clog, which wasn’t bad, but his singing was positively awful. Red Rowland commanded him to stop before the end of the first verse. I asked him what he could do best, thinking of baseball or basket-ball or something like that, and he said he was a good “potato-picker.” Charlie Brackett rolled off the couch and fainted dead away after that, so we had to stop to bring him to. Then we had the kid wad up a lot of newspaper into potatoes and pick them off the floor into the waste-paper basket to show us his speed. It was sort of wonderful, at that. Being short-legged he was right down to the floor anyway and as he squatted with his legs apart his hands snapped those wads of paper into the basket like quick-moving pistons. He complained that the wads weren’t heavy enough for him to do a good job—sort of professional pride. One didn’t know whether to laugh or to cry. How kids like that get born, let alone sent to a good academy like Curtland, is a terrible mystery—or at least it seemed so then. But, as old Prof. Putnam is wont to say, “it takes all kinds of kids to make a school.” As I said, nobody paid much attention to this Walker atom for quite a while; he had got shoved into the second class some way, which was rather surprising until we found out that he was sixteen years old. Being so short and his face kind of messed up, he didn’t seem that old, though if you had taken a good look at him, which no one apparently did, you might have seen that he wasn’t so young and tender as his short pants led you to believe. His front name, by the way, was Arthur William, which was nothing much to tie to, so nobody took the trouble even to think up a good nickname for him. In fact nobody bothered his head about him one way or another except to feel kind of sorry for him and to think of some place he had to go if Walker happened along. We had, a corking good team that spring. Red Rowland and Charlie Brackett formed the battery and Red was pitching like a house afire. I was at first base, while Dick Chilton, Herb Johnson and Tiny Tim Comford made up the rest of the PONS Vi = \ Ge ¥ f \ A \ An! eT i RY. } ) wna ~~ infield. Tubby Willson and Pete Marquard were in the out- field—every one of us on the team the year before. The only new man was Nosey Miller in left field. Of course Tubby couldn’t run any faster than a snail, but he could sometimes bust one on the seam and get as far as second base on what ought to have been a home run, and for a new man Nosey was coming along fine. Old Doc Crossman, who had been coaching at Curtland since before the Flood, admitted it was the best team the academy had had since he was in school, which was just his crab manner of saying that there never had been anything like it and never would be again. \ ," 7 E just ate up those early games like so much apple pie— ten to two, thirteen to nothing, eight to one, and scores likethat. There wouldn’t have been any scores against us if the Doc hadn’t pulled Red Rowland out almost every game about the fifth inning and let Johnny McCarty finish out. Johnny would tease them along with a slow curve and a fierce expres- sion, but of course he wasn’t much of a pitcher although an awful good fellow and the other side was bound to get a run or two if they weren’t already dead of fright from ducking away from Red’s fast ones. It didn’t seem as though anything was going to stop us that year short of the State championship and not then according to our hopes and expectations. Natur- ally it takes some team to beat Broadmore Prep, which has up around five hundred boys and boasts that it turns out every boy an athlete. Broadmore Prep had won the championship for three years running and had given out that this was the last year they would compete for it, having come to think that they had everything their own way and it was empty glory to win from schools like Curtland Academy or even big city schools like Chicago Park High. We didn’t have any scheduled game with Broadmore Prep because it ’was way off at the other end of the State, but we did have a game with Chicago Park and copped it three to two with Red pitching the whole dis- tance. The only matter with that game was that Dick Chilton, our captain, star short-stop and best batter, caught a cleat and sprained his ankle and broke a bone in his foot sliding into second base. ; The next day we came out to practice feeling kind of down in the mouth on account of Dick’s ankle and the thought that he wouldn’t get into the game again before the end of the season, if then. There wasn’t a single boy in the school that could substitute for Dick. The only thing to do was move Tiny Tim Comford over to short and bring Nosey in from the outfield to play third. Smiley Davis was the most likely one for Nosey’s place in left, but Smiley’s brains were all in his feet, as Doc Crossman frequently reminded him. The change made the team look bad, as we discovered in the last three innings of the Chicago Park game when Nosey fumbled a grounder and Smiley overran an easy drive and let it sail over his head. If Red hadn’t tightened up then and struck out a couple, Chicago Park might have tied up the game and probably won it. We warmed up the next afternoon, as I was saying, and had a round of batting practice. That was when we noticed this remnant of a scarecrow. named Walker hanging round out in short-stop’s position. He had on an old black sweater with a couple of holes in it where his undershirt showed through and a long-visored cap that rested loosely on top of his There’s always a lot of sports stories in every issue of BOYS’ LIFE +. BOYS’ LIFE e€ P otato -P icker Horace > Illustrated by A. Conway Peyton ears. An antique pair of baseball pants without any elastics in them caught him just above the ankles. A pair of sneaks and a glove completed his outfit. But those pants were a scream. Herb Johnson asked him if they came that size in the first place or perhaps had he shrunk. Just then a grounder came in his direction, which he fumbled, picked up and heaved it about six feet over my head. I gave him a terrible look. ‘Say, what are you doing out here, anyway, you little shrimp?” Idemanded. ‘Get off the field; you’re taking up room.” He got red in the face but he didn’t say a word. He just spit in his glove, crouched down there waiting for another ball to be hit in his direction. Talk about nerve! Well, just then Tiny Tim got through batting and went out to take his position at short-stop. “Beat it, kid,” he told young Walker. sell your papers.” The kid never moved or looked up at him; he just stuck. Tim put his hands on his hips and gave him a look of dis- gust. I thought he would give him a kick, but he didn’t. Tiny is about six feet two and I suppose the size of the kid made him ashamed. He walked over to his old position at third. After that another grounder came in Spud’s direction—I mean Walker’s direction. He fielded it all right and tossed it over to me as sweet as you please. There was class to the way he handled the ball, but I was so darn sore at him for heaving that other one over my head that I never thought anything about it till afterwards. Doc Crossman appeared on the scene then. ‘Take the same positions you had yesterday for fielding practice,” he bawled. Tiny started over toward short but the Walker boy never made a move. Doc had a bat in his hand by that time to knock some grounders. Doc is a wonderful coach, abuses everybody and you would think to look at him, with his face kind of puffed and angry, that he was the worst roughneck in the world. Really he has a heart like a girl, only you never suspect it till you have known him a blue moon. For the first time then Doc got in his eye this sawed-off obstacle at short-stop. He sort of slumped for a moment while the picture soaked in—the sad-looking face peering out at him from a bunch of motionless, half-collapsed old clothes. “Skip along and .Tim was towering up behind the specter with a grin on his face. Doc must have thought it was a joke at first; he passed his hand across his forehead, then seeing the scarecrow move slightly, he began to smile a little. We knew it was going to be good. Doc picked up a ball. ‘Well, stranger, just who might you be?” he asked sarcastically. Walker just scratched the dirt a little with his right toe while he crouched lower with his hands on his knees. “Oh, the new short-stop,” said Doc with more cut to his sarcasm. ‘Well, short-stop this, then.” | ea can hit ’em at you like greased lightning, and that one fairly smoked. Arthur William took one quick step sideways and stuck out his paws. Then smack! The ball had hopped upon a pebble and hit the kid clean between the eyes. He went down like a shot bird. One leg flexed slowly. I thought he was dead. Everybody came running, but Doc was there before any one. He lifted the boy up in his arms as tenderly as if he had been a baby. ‘“‘Water and a doctor,” was all Doc said—he isn’t really a doctor himself; that’s only a nickname. July

Page 21

FOR ALL BOYS The water brought the boy to and Doc took him over to the infirmary himself. He could walk and said he was all right except he had seen about a million stars. When Doc came back he was mighty sober. He didn’t hit any more fast ones all afternoon. The prac- tice was rotten; we had about as much pep as a lot of fried eggs. Doc didn’t even scold. HE next day, if you will believe it, here was Arthur William out+there at short- stop again—with two beautiful black lamps. Nobody had the heart to tell him to take asneak, and any way you couldn’t help but admire his grit. When the Doc came along he knocked him about a dozen’ easy grounders, which the kid fielded like a dream and snapped the throws over to me at first base as light as a feather. Those throws were coming right along too, but there is a difference between throws. Some, even though they are slow, are as heavy as lead, while others are light and a pleasure to catch no matter how fast they come. Doc asked the kid what his name was and what team he had ever played on. “Walker,” he answered. ‘I never played on any team.” ““How did you learn to field grounders like that?” Doc demanded. “‘T don’t know; picking potatoes, I guess. I practised some with my brother,” he said kind of bashfully. The Doc couldn’t help smiling. ‘Well, potato-picker, ean you bat?” he asked in a pretty friendly tone for him. ‘I’m pretty fair against my brother,” said Walker modestly, yet with confidence too. ** All right, stick around,” said Doc shortly. “See if you can learn to bat against somebody else’s brother.”” That was the Doc’s way of telling him that he was on the squad. The Doc didn’t give him much to do in practice for a couple of weeks. The “potato-picker,” as we began to call him, took his regular turn at batting practice, but Doc didn’t have him field much. He showed him how to make a hook slide and had him sit beside him on the bench during the practice games and talked tohim. The kid wasn’t such a bad batter. He was so short that he was hard to pitch to, but he stood up to the plate and waited for a good one and took a good healthy cut at that. We played a couple more scheduled games against easy teams and were lucky to win. We had lost all our punch. Red was as wild as a hawk. He was a wizard when the team was playing ball behind him, but once we began to boot ’em, Red began to soar. Doc had to put Tim back at third, shove Herb Johnson in short and let Nosey try second.base. That worked a little better, but even with that the infield made four errors in the Boston Classical game and lost for the first time that season, seven to six. Po OC had a fit. He must have lain awake all night thinking up the nice cool, cruel words he slung at us the next afternoon. He benched the whole infield and practised the second string with the potato-picker at short. And how he did bawl ’em out! I suppose he was afraid to pan the regulars the way he panned those boys, but he kept getting in some mean digs at us on the bench. ‘That’s great,” he’d yell at the second-base man, who had forgotten to cover the bag. ‘“ Ycu’r= almost in a class with Johnson.” Or “Come on, tanglefoot, don’t try to imitate Blythe (meaning me); try to imitate a real ball player.” The potato-picker, though, was digging them out of the dirt as though he had just dropped in from the big league. The Doc kept banging them at him harder and harder, evidently getting sorer and sorer that the kid wouldn’t break. Finally he belted one clean over second base that not one short-stop in a million would have come within a mile.of. I don’t know how he did it, but Spud glided over there and, smack! he came up with the ball in his glove, turned completely round and drilled the throw at the first-base man so fast that it went right through his glove and whanged him amidships. The next afternoon Spud was at short-stop with the regulars. I think we began calling him Spud that day, or perhaps it was the day after. We went through infielding practice as if we were a newly greased wheel. There wasn’t anything we couldn’t get and Spud was all over the lot, working like a riveter, his black sweater riding up his back, his loose cap swung half round—he was a sight. But sweet,Ohmy! His 1928 A comet of baseball uniform rolling over second base rotten old belt broke and his pants came down. Even Doc had to laugh. He sent him up to the gym with one of the assistant managers to get measured for a uniform. Oh, boy! Perhaps the team didn’t come to life after that. We had only three more games on the schedule and we grabbed them all without wetting our sweat shirts. We had clear title to play Broadmore Prep for the championship all right. We had lost only one game, while every other team except Broad- more Prep had lost at least two and Boston Classical, which had nosed us out one game, had lost three, all to teams that we had beaten. Broadmore hadn’t lost any games; they were re- ported to be even better than usual. All the papers said that they would win the champion- ship hands down unless the un- expected happened. The sport writers pointed out that Curt- land was without the services of its captain and star batter, Dick Chilton, addiag that in three games Walker, his sub- stitute, had failed to make a hit and had four errors chalked up against him. That is, this substitute, Walker, had a fielding average of .650 and a batting average of exactly .ooo. HAT was what I wanted to tell about—the unexpected that can happen in a ball game. I won’t stop to explain about those four errors of Spud’s and that hitless batting average. It isn’t anything to go hitless in three games, especially when you have picked up eight bases on balls at the same time, which was according to instructions. As for those four errors, they were Doc’s orders to the scorers, set down underprotest. Three of them were on hits that not even Dick Chilton at his best would have come within ten feet of getting his hands on. But let Doc lifted the boy up into his arms 21 that pass. Doc explained it all to Spud, so he felt all right about it. Not that it made any difference to Spud anyway. He wouldn’t have given a whoop if they had chalked up fifty errors against him—that kind. He was just a natural born ball player, knew it and was completely happy so long as he was out there playing and trying. Now I’m not trying to give the impression that it was impossible for Spud to do wrong; he did plenty of times. He failed to cover the bag every now and then, he got doubled up between bases a couple of times and he missed signals, but all that is a matter of education, as ’twere. But get the idea that the little sawed-off bunch of-springs was in there playing ball, cap floating round on top of his ears—he never did get anew cap—and his homely phiz fairly shining with the extreme pleasure of doing just what he was doing. The kid knew he was a ball player and knew it that first day when he came out and glued himself in the place where he wanted to be and belonged. Or perhaps I ought to say that second day, for the sock Spud took between the eyes that first day ought to have lifted him out of baseball for keeps. Bu to get on to this Broadmore Prep game. We, being the challengers like, had to go out to Belmont and play them on their home grounds. We went in a special car hitched to No. 13 with about fifty from the school that had above a certain rank and no other offenses so they could get permission. It was a pretty good cheering section at that, but of course we couldn’t have much fun on the train, because the Rector was along and four or five of the other profs. Not that we on the team wanted any horse-play except to forget worrying. It is funny how little things get to running in your head before a big game—like the fact that we were going out on No. 13 and that I had got my shirt on wrong side out that morning and hadn’t of course changed it for fear of changing the luck. I suppose there isn’t anything in those things, but you can’t be too careful. Well, when I got into the car there was Spud hunched over by the window in the narrow seat by the water-cooler reading a letter. The car was already pretty well filled so I dropped into the seat with Spud. I thought he might need bucking up seeing that this was his first big game and I liked the little euss anyway. He was looking rather sadder than usual, if such a thing was possible, so I asked him if anybody had dropped dead and left him a million dollars. He said, ‘No, the minister up in my town is coming down to the game. I’d like to play a good game so he won’t be dis- i appointed.” Andsoonandsoon. We had aright chummy talk. But that isn’t important, I guess; I don’t know how I came to mention it, only—oh, yes, I wanted to say that Spud hauled out a plugged quarter that he had in his pocket and showed me. He said it was lucky and he always carried it, which goes to prove he was a regular guy just like the rest of us in spite of his looks. After we had had dinner at the school and met all the Broadmore team we were trotted all over the place looking at their million-dollar layout: glassed-in baseball cage, gym—‘“athletic house” they called it—about a dozen baseball diamonds and a string of tennis courts till you couldn’t see the end of them. They treated us nice, but it kind of made you sick the way they put on the dog. Still it got you after a while at that. You got the idea that you were up against the whole united Gold Coast of America—five hundred of ’em and about a million graduates and fathers and mothers and sweethearts and so forth. The place was alive with them. “Give them all you got,” said Doc over in the dressing-room, ‘‘and remem- ber we have the team to beat them. If every man plays as well as he can we are going to win. But every man has got to play better than he can, better than he ever did before, so well that all those thousands of people are going to cheer for him too.” Spud was sitting beside me with his head down between his legs making believe that he was tying a shoestring and I heard him gulp just the way I wanted to. You had a feeling that you had sort of got outside yourself and were treading on air and could do anything that you wanted to do, no matter how hard, sameas in your dreams sometimes. I didn’t get back to earth, as you might say, until about the end of the third inning. Everything was in‘a kind of haze up to that time—about a million people yelling, spots of color all over the place, the sun hot on your back and that hard-rolled grass diamond as fast as chain lightning. I’ll say you had to be (Concluded on page 53)

Page 22

22 BOYS’ LIFE Silent Scot, Oregon Adventurer By Constance Lindsay Skinner PART III S E DON’T want trouble,” said Clark. ‘“‘Presi- dent Jefferson wanted us to make friends with the Indians, not shoot them.” He and Lewis were in the stern of the bateau near the bow of the boys’ boat. “Yet we can’t show them any weakness,” Lewis replied. ‘**A shot or two from the swivel gun ought to be enough to teach them a lesson.” “Tt will be enough to teach them to be on the lookout for us as we come back and to get their own shots in first! And enough, too, to make them set on and murder every white trader who comes to their village after we’ve left it.” Clark, born and bred on the frontier, knew the Indian mind. “But,” he continued, “‘the test will come when the tow men go ashore at dawn.” “I think the Indians will try to interfere with the tow men,” Lewis said. ‘In that case we’ll have to fire.” ‘Perhaps. But in dealing with red men, except when they’re actually on the warpath, diplomacy is better than powder.” ‘‘What are the two chiefs talking about?”” Wewoca wanted to know. Lachlan told him. “Tt is not the Indian’s fault,’”’ Blue Arrow put in. “For, at first, they received us well and invited our chiefs to the council house. Undoubtedly the bad white men, who spoke these people’s language, told them evil things of us and made them suspicious. Because I am an Indian, myself, I under- stand; and I feel sorry for these people.” “‘Blue Arrow is right,” said Barking Water. ‘These people are not evil; they are only misled and afraid. If we could speak their tongue all would be well. It is necessary to allay their suspicions without killing any of them. I will consult with the very powerful spirits which helped me to hunt and kill the fat young wolf for Boone’s dinner, and which also, before that, gave me the red hairs to make a charm at the Thanksgiving dinner in Louisvillé. These spirits were the very ones which made Lewee and Clakkee take us to Pacifee. And they will surely give good counsel now.” Lachlan translated this for the benefit of Silent Scot and Tuleko. “I’m not so sure ’tis wise to invite Barkin’ Water’s familiar spirits to get busy on such a ticklish matter as yon angry war feathers,’ Andy remarked; “though I’m obliged to admit they always do the right thing by Wewoca—no matter who else goes to the wood pile!” y “Oh, ay,” Lachlan smiled. He turned to Wewoca and said to him in Creek: “Perhaps you’d better consult us about the spirits’ advice before you do anything. This is a very serious situa- tion.” Wewoca’s eyes rolled portentously. “The spirits them- selves will direct me whether to consult you or not,” he an- swered with his most solemn Medicine Man air. “Remember that once you offended them, and, in con- sequence, had to saw frozen logs for a whole day. Also, do you forget the soap that was in the gravy?” His eyes rolled again. “We do not!” said Lach- lan explosively. He for- bore to translate Wewoca’s remarks to his cousin. “Tis bad enough for one of us to be worryia’ wi’out the other turnin’ gray overnight,” he said. “‘T hope he won’t get himsel’ in sad perils,” Andy frowned anxiously. ‘For, apart from us all bein’ fond o’ the rascal, Cap’n Clark would never get over the heartbreak if Wewoca cooked no more on earth.”’ “He won’t! There’s one man Wewoca never worries nor puts in peril, nor makes ridiculous; an’ that’s Wewoca himsel’.” ‘My powerful spirits protect me,” said Barking Water, who had understood enough of the cousins’ discussion. “I wish your powerful spirits would send some big white ghost out of their spirit land to scare the Indians off the bank and make them run into their houses and hide,” Lachlan te Illustrated by William Heaslip (A synopsis appears on page 66) replied in Creek. ‘‘Then the tow men could go safely ashore as soon as the light comes, and we could depart from this place without a battle.” He saw Andy climbing over the stern of the bateau and followed him. Evidently Clark or Lewis had called him in for a conference. “We can try to scare them away by firing a few shots from the big gun into the bank under them,”’ Lewis was saying, when Lachlan reached the group round the two leaders. Lachlan forbore to mention that Barking Water was con- sulting his spirits about a solution for this problem. The idea would not be popular at so serious a moment. LL eyes were fixed anxiously on the bank, where an ir- regular black line indicated massed figures which waited. Gradually the advancing moon, dropping a pale light through thin clouds, gave individual and fantastic shapes to the mass. Here and there a tall warrior’s headdress spread like a dark fan against the dull silver sky. The men in the boats fell silent, watching for any movement which might precede an attack. An hour, or perhaps two, passed in this strained hush. Then suddenly, with only a few preliminary shouts of warning, there arose such a commotion as had never been seen on this placid stretch of the Missouri. The first wild yell came from a Canuck passe avant man in the white pirogue. ‘“What’s that?” Lewis rapped out sharply. He and Clark Running lighily and surely in leaps from one cake to another he approached the sailing buffalo leaped to their feet and stared through the darkness to where the little pirogue lay, a dimly whitish object against the blackness of the bank shadows. “Tt’s a French lad an’ he’s scared terrible,” said Andy. He and Lachlan were also trying to see whatever dread thing was happening in the last boat. Dread it must be, they knew; for the first cry was followed by other wails of men in mortal fear. A moment more and they heard the rush of feet on the passe avant, and more screams, then scrapings and splashes as several men came stumbling and climbing on the run over the red pirogue towards the bateau, and others, in their frenzy, flung themselves into the water. Clark seized one man by the shoulders, as he tumbled into the bateau. The Canuck went limp in his hands. ‘‘What’s the matter?”’ Clark shouted, and shook him. The man gibbered incoherently about “le loup garou.” ‘What nonsense is that?” Lewis exclaimed. ‘‘He’s saying something about that devil-wolf, or werewolf, in old French tales; a great beast of magic which prowls at night bringing death to the unfortunates it meets.” “‘He’s not crazy, Cap’n. I swear I sawit, too!” A Louis- ville man named Newly pitched over the rail into the bateau. Newly’s hair was always crisp, but now its bristly strands seemed to standonend. ‘“‘It—it—” he gasped and swallowed —‘‘riz right up in the midst of us, sort of. An’ some fellers jes’ jumped in the river.” “What riz?” Clark roared at him, out of all patience. “Look, Cap’n! there! there!”” Andy shouted, pointing. His words were lost in the chaos of frenzied wails which surged along the bank. Indian voices, with their peculiar harsh thin vibrance, rent the night in a succession of long-drawn-out shrill cries: “No good shoot le loup garou. the Canuck sobbed. ‘“‘A white wolf!’ Lewis jumped on the passe avant to see better. You nevaire can kill!” UT of the shadows, across a patch of moonlight, up the dark bank, that et weird ghostly beast went; not quickly, ' \ rather leisurely, pausing occasionally with nose to the ground, as a natural animal ‘ might sniff dinner scraps round a dead camp fire. It seemed enormous in the light of the moon, which exaggerates all objects, especially when the sky is not clear and the silver rays are pale. On the rim of the cliff the mass of figures broke in dis- order as the white werewolf, the magical beast, went on up. Fora minute, huddled together, and apparently shocked motion- less, the Indians stood back, staring at it. Then they recovered sufficiently to vent their new terror in, if possible, wilder screams; and raced pell-mell out of sight of the watchers in the bateau. Their screams told their direction and some- thing of the speed with which they ran. They were bound for their village with its bright fires and shel- tering walls! The alarming creature, which had caused all the havoc ashore and afloat, sat down, erect, on the cliffi—a_ gian- tesque and ghastly form against that pale moving sky which had so recently pro- vided the eerie background for the menacing figures of merely human foes. “T don’t believe in ghosts or werewolves,” Lewis said to Clark, “‘and, of course, you don’t. But I never saw a wolf like that one.” “T never even heard of one!” Clark answered. “‘Cap’n,” Lachlan said, “I’ve an idea. If we could show yon verra peculiar beastie to Wewoca’s dog, he might know more about it than us.” “Ay,” Andy agreed. “If the dog wants to go for him ’twill be July

Page 23

FOR ALL BOYS ‘ a sure sign that’s no ghost but real bones an’ fur.” “Ye see, Cap’n,” Lachlan went on, “I’ve not thought so much 0’ Wewoca’s dog before to-night. Though Barkin’ Water is fair crazy over him. But the way that dog got into a man’s fight, an’ used his head as well as his teeth, changed my opinion of him. He’s got a terrible lot o’ sense for a dog.” “If he’starts after yon beastie,” Andy added, ‘“‘we could maybe per- suade some o’ these scared men to follow ashore an’ try to hunt it.” “‘Tt’s not such a bad idea, Wil- liam,” Lewis said. “Call Barking Water,” Clark ordered. ‘‘He’s probably asleep in the red boat. Because, if he were awake, he’d be more afraid, and make more fuss, than even our scared Frenchmen!” ACHLAN told Blue Arrow to fetch Wewoca and the dog. He thought it wise to try to allay what- ever superstitious fears Blue Arrow himself might have, so he said: “Our two wise chiefs, who have seen many more strange things than you and I, assure us that the white wolf on the bank is not a ghost but is a wild animal of this earth like any other. Therefore you need not fear it.” Blue Arrow looked at himoddly. “Have they ever seen a white wolf?”’ he asked. “No,” Lachlan admitted. “Nor have I,” Blue Arrow answered. “And I am surprised that two chiefs so wise, as you say they are, should believe so easily in something they have never seen. My wisdom is different from theirs. It teaches me not to do that.” He made as if to climb over the boatside to the shore. ‘“‘Where are you going?” Lachlan asked, amazed. “To get Wewoca,” Blue Arrow answered coolly, and leaped over. Lachlan stared after him, open- mouthed. Blue Arrow disappeared in the darkness of the bank. After some time he emerged from the dense shadows with We- woca. And, as Wewoca advanced, the ghost-wolf rose with an abrupt motion, as if it were yanked, and slid down the bank. Several men on the boats yelled. One voyageur, who had just climbed aboard the white pirogue from his anguished plunge, dived in again. Lachlan prevented Newly from firing, and barely in time. Andy lighted a torch and held it so that it cast its flare over Wewoca. From the waist down, Barking Water was almost as white as the spectral wolf. He stood now on the edge of the narrow mud flat where the bateau was moored, looking up very solemnly, with blinking and rolling eyes, at the excited faces above him. The were- wolf ambled closely about him, with lolling tongue. “What in— What—” Clark gasped. “You must explain at once,” Lachlan said in Creek. “Ask Chief Clarkee if he would not rather feed on jerked meat only, with safety, than eat flour bread with fear.” He sneezed. “T will do nothing of the kind!” Lachlan shouted in exas- peration. “Tt is important,” Wewoca insisted, with dignity. “Because the flour he gave me to make bread to-morrow is now feeding the fleas on this agreeable dog named Wolf. The fleas may even die, for they are not accustomed to eat uncooked flour; which will deprive this agreeable dog of the great pleasure he takes in scratching. My powerful spirits directed me how to change this agreeable dog into a spirit-wolf which would frighten the bad Indians and make them run home.” He sneezed again. When Lachlan had translated this speech the tension of the crew broke. Uproarious, hysterical laughter rolled the men about the boats helplessly. Lewis leaned against the mast for support. Clark was doubled up on the passeavant. In among the guffaws, Tuleko’s breathy titter sounded, from time to time, like the sputter of a match. From the distance came the muted sound of drums beaten and scores of bone rattles shaken to drive away demons. The moon set. Came the darkest hour before dawn, when blackness lay in the holds of the boats, except for a whitish patch where a ghostly dog pillowed his master’s head. We- woca’s sleep was restless and his snores were interrupted by sneezes. His nostrils were still full of flour. 1928 Across a patch of moonlight that weirdly ghostly beast went At THE first gleam of dawn the expedition got under weigh. No Indians appeared outside the town walls. The drums still thudded. The night’s adventure had worked a wholesome change in the crew’s spirit. Tow and pole men sang lustily as they hauled up-stream, and a fiddler in the last pirogue played their accompaniment. Wewoca sat in the bow of the red pirogue with his pet and combed him painstakingly with a wooden comb of Indian design which Blue Arrow had made forhim. All day a little cloud of white dust fluttered over the bow of the red pirogue. Tears ran down Wewoca’s cheeks frcm much sneezing. eee O U x 23 “Blue Arrow, did you see Wewoca putting flour on the dog?’’ Lachlan asked. ‘Because you did not show any surprise when our white wolf ran up the bank?” “No. But I have never seen a white wolf, therefore I did not think I saw one last night. You and the others at once called it a wolf and began to imagine and to wonder about it. And that is why you did not see that it was a dog. I knew at once that it was Wewoca’s dog because Wewoca’s dog’s left hind leg is not like the other, though he is not lame. It must have been ‘hurt when he was a puppy. It shows when he runs.’ “Yes. I’ve noticed that, of course,” Lachlan said, rather shortly. “You are not the only man who observes and remembers.” “‘T was the only man last night,” Blue Arrow replied, pointedly. “When an Indian goes into a new country he goes to look for the things which he knows; for buffalo, for beaver, hickory wood, and so forth, and he finds them. But when a white man goes into a new country he hopes to see things he has never seen before, and so he soon believes he is seeing them. He becomes a fool. Undoubtedly all the white men, who first came into the Indian country, would have perished from their own foolishness, if we, the red men, had not led them and taught them our wisdom.” “Blue Arrow says whites are fools, includin’ us two,” Lachlan said to Andy, after telling him what the young Creek had said about Wolf’s hind leg. “What are ye titterin’ about?” Andy demanded of Tuleko. ‘Did ye know it too, all along?” “Runner see Wewoca go shore wit’ dog long time before White Wolf come,” Tuleko answered. ‘See flour bag go, too.” “Then why didn’t ye say so in- stead o’ lettin’ half the crew go crazy an’ jump in the river?’”’ Andy roared at him. “Runner t’ink ver’ funny see Frenchman jump in river. Runner not like Frenchman,” Tuleko grinned cheerfully. “‘There’s no denyin’ ye’ve got a Injun’s notion of a joke, Silent Scot said, disgustedly. “‘Tee-hee.” ” T LAST, after much hard towing and poling, the little fleet, which was to make more history than many a naval squadron, moored before the Mandan town in the neigh- borhood of the present city of Bismarck, North Dakota. Here the expedition went into camp for the autumn and winter. Lewis and Clark were very busy for some time preparing reports to be sent to President Jefferson in the spring, when the bateau, the Pride of the Missouri, would leave them and go “down river—down river!” Not only reports and the pages of Clark’s diary up to date were to be sent; but also “scientific specimens” of birds and beasts unknown in the Eastern States, and various articles of Indian craft. During the fall, more specimens were collected. Blue Arrow, who could be as silent as a®green leaf on a windless day, and as swift as a pouncing hawk, caught alive several magpies, new squirrels and other creatures. Under the instructions of Lewis, he and Tuleko made willow cages for these Wild- Western canary-birds. The prize specimen was to be a stuffed “goat.” The captains wrote in detail in their diaries about these new wild “‘goats,” which they had begun to encounter on their hunting trips. “Tf it were a roast turkey, Wewoca would know how to make the best stuffing for it,’ Lewis said, with a laugh, as he and Clark debated the question. And it turned out that Wewoca did! In fact, he proved himself almost as ex- cellent a taxidermist as he was a cook. He brought to this work an imagination which most taxidermists do not possess; for, having seen the creature in life bounding lightly over the prairie as if the impact of its little feet on the earth set it bouncing, he sought for a way to preserve that illusion. He found it in the principle of the hand-ball which had once been his happy diversion among the boys of the Creek Nation. That bouncing ball had been made of deerskin stuffed tight wi-h deer hair. (Continued on page 64)

Page 24

24 For All Boys Published by the Boy Scouts of America New York City 2 Park Ave. JULY, 1928 Editor James E. West Associate Editors Dan Beard F. K. Mathiews Assistant Editors N. T. Mathiews Art Editor Francis J. Rigney E. O’Connor P. O. Lamb Honorary Scouts and Occasional Contributors Roy Chapman Andrews, George Bird Grinnell, Capt. Bob Bartlett, Charles A. Lindbergh, Maj. Frederick R. Burnham, Donald MacMillan, Com. Richard E. Byrd, Clifford H. Pope, George K. Cherry, George Palmer Putnam, James L. Clark, Kermit Roosevelt, Merion Cooper, Karl Rungius, Lincoln Elisworth, Stewart Edward White, Orville Wright. Treasurer George D. Pratt : Honorary President Calvin Coolidge Honorary Vice-Presidents William H. Taft Colin H. Livingstone Daniel Carter Beard William G. McAdoo Chief Scout Executive James E. West Chairman BOYS’ LIFE€ommittee Frank Presbrey President Advertising Manager Walter W. Head P. W. Willson e : Ass’t Advertising peemager National Scout V. E. Carroll, Jr. Commissioner Daniel Carter Beard Western Advertising Manager International Scout John D. Emrich Commissioner Circulation Department Mortimer L. Schiff H. O’Hanlon Scout is not interested in the “sportsmanship” of killing animals. Indeed, it is a part of his Law that he be a friend to animals; that he neither kill nor hurt any living creature needlessly, but strive to save and protect all harmless life. The Martin Johnson settlement at Paradise Lake, where the denizens of the wild raid their sweet- potato patch, has never heard the sound of a gun. Their long treks across the game infested uplands of Kenya Colony are for purposes of camera study, and it is on one of these camera safaris that the Scouts will join them. The gun is a weapon of protection. When they hunt, it is only for food. Carl Akeley and Martin Johnson—both of them firm friends and authors of Boys’ Lire— are two shining examples of the new spirit of sportsmanship, which the Scout Movement has pioneered. They have tried not merely to record the actions of animals with the motion-picture camera; they have approached their tasks with a desire to know and understand the animals they photographed. They have found the lion when left to itself as harmless as a kitten. In the message from Martin Johnson printed on another page he speaks of three lions that watch their camp with interest every night, and that the “boys” have to “shoo” them from their path as they go down for water. The Scout expedition is not merely adventure, but the culmination of the spirit of interest and friendliness which has been the Scout ideal since the inception of the Movement. Sportsmen All HERE were a number of most exhilarating things that have resulted from the Scout Martin Johnson Expedition that is now under way. Tothe possibility of this adventure in itself, must be added the delight it was to find so many boys of such exceptional ability as presented themselves as applicants through their Local Councils. Another was the good sportsmanship ‘ BOYS’ LIFE congratulate the winners. Good luck.” With equal speed Pratt of Fairfield, Conn., telegraphec his felicitations. Hughes not only sent his con- gratulations but wired, “I picked the three winners as my choice.” Zapffe wrote, “I am sincere when I say that Douglas Oliver, Dick Douglas and Dave Martin are the deservi ing ones of our group, and I feel proud at having been privileged to be even one of the contestants with them. Be Prepared About a year ago when Lindbergh was asked to send a message to the Boy Scouts he said: “Tell the Boy Scouts ... their motto, ‘Be Prepared,’ is the greatest factor of success in life.” The three Scouts whose faces are now set to- ward the African blue, and the greatest adven- ture that has ever come to American boys, could never have dreamed of the eventuality, and yet the opportunity, passing over thousands of others, picked them. In their Scout and school life, in their character and the advantage they had taken of their oppor- tunities, in their desire to learn to write and the acquiring of that ability through much practice, they had stored up many intangible things so that when the opportunity came-they were ready as if they had prepared all their lives for it. Sir Robert Baden-Powell, the boys of the world this motto, when asked, “Prepared for what?” answered, “For any old thing.” He might have added, “And for ev ery old thing.” Physical fitness, high qualities of character, the ability to express oneself are useful, are qualifications for any and every old thing. Safari WHEN these words are in print three Scouts will be sailing eastward on the Mediterranean to the greatest adven- ture that has ever come to American boys. The average boy will feel a little delirious as he contemplates the wonders that will unfold themselves before their eyes. New scenes at every turn. Rare beasts seen only at zoos before their eyes every minute in the last unspoiled wilder- ness left to man. “I felt like a chap who was having a beautiful dream,” said Dick Douglas, “‘who suddenly woke up to find the dream had come true.” The interest and imagination of Honor- ary Scout George Palmer Putnam, who with his son David Binney made this expedition possible; his friend Mr. David T. Layman, who is financing the third Scout; the courtesy of the French Line and the Life Extension Institute in their eager co-operation; the enthusiasms of the Martin Johnsons, who say they expect to have an even better time than the boys will, and, last but not least, theyBoy Scout Movement, have placed the average American boy under a debt of gratitude. What this experiment will lead to only First Prize—$50.00 $100.00 CASH PRIZES FOR WINNING IDEAS Second Prize—$25.00 and Five Prizes of $5.00 each The above prizes will be awarded by the Brown and Bigelow Corporation, printers of our Scout Calendars, for the best ideas suitable for future Scout Calendars. be in pictorial or written form—preferably pictorial. The desighs must be in the proportions of 15 inches high, by 11 inches wide, and be submitted on paper or cardboard, not exceeding 30 inches by 22 inches and not less than 15 by 11 inches. All entries must be in this office not later than Saturday, July 14, and only those with proper return address and stamps will be returned. Competition is open to Scouts and Scout officials. Send, care of: Art Director, National Headquarters, Boy Scouts of America, 2 Park Avenue, New York City. The ideas may A Summer Program W E HAVE expressed ourselves many times on this page as believing very earnestly in the value of every boy having the opportunity of spending at least two weeks of the summer in a camp. The development of camping in America has made ita part of every boy’s education. It provides not merely for health-building activity, but provides a sort of laboratory for many studies and the furtherance of many worth-while hobbies. But two weeks are only a small part of the summer. Only a few can afford to spend the whole period away from home. What does the average boy“do with the time he is free from his studies? That is what the Boy Scouts of America are going to find out this summer. Indeed, they have a more ambitious plan. Cities, big and small, have numerous facilities for its citizens’ recreation and pleasure. The stay at home can be made as thrilling and exciting as a visit to camp. On the Scout World Page is listed a sum- mary of various city or near-city facilities that may be looked for in an average urban area. When you know what your city has time will tell. Every soldier in Napoleon’s army felt he carried a Marshal’s baton in his knapsack. Perhaps in a few years every boy will feel that he has a chance of a place in every great expedition that is battering at the last doors of the unknown. Scout Adventure AN EXPEDITION such as the Martin John- son adventure, on which the three Eagle Scouts are now launched, is one that is extremely close to the ideals of the Scout Movement. The every applicant showed. It is the seven boys, successful and so near success, that provide that best illustration of fine sportsmanship. Oliver of Atlanta, thrilled to theginger-tips with the promise of the great adventure, wired, “I sympathize with the other boys.’ Martin, who could hardly believe his good fortune, said: “‘I am glad to feel other four Scouts may have fine trip this summer.” (This was a reference to the possi- bilities of the four non-successful Scouts being given a place in another undertaking.) The losers were there not only with the warmest congratula- tions, but took the finest way of saying it. Que- neau, whose residence at New Rochelle, N. Y., gave him an advantage in proximity to National Headquarters, wired, “I wish to be the first to provided for your vacation, take a sheet of paper, divide it into the weeks of your vacation, and let your pleasure and interest be your guide in drawing up a vacation schedule that you might en- joy by yourself, with your buddies, and with your family. In an average city you will find that you can get as big a thrill within five miles of your home as you would if you took an unplanned vacation journey two hundred miles away. ‘To those who set out to make the most of a stay-at-home vacation, the things of interest there are to do in a city are a revelation. July weer + whose genius gave:

Page 25

FOR ALL BOYS 25 The Scout World Eagles of the West N a series of visits to local Councils on his return from the Annual Meeting at San Francisco, the Chief Scout Executive had again an opportunity of seeing the prog- ress Scouting is making in the Northwest and the Central Western States. He was particularly gratified by the opportunity of close association with Eagle Scouts in the various localities. At Portland, Ore., he had breakfast with the Knights of Dunamis, an Eagle Scout organization—at Seattle, Wash., he had the pleasure of participation in a conference of about fifty Eagle Scouts. At Salt Lake City, Mr. H. F. Gillette, Chairman National Seascout Committee, welcomed by Honolulu Seascouts and Chief Seascout Jim (“ Pine Tree’’) Wilder Denver, Omaha, Des Moines, St. Pual and Minneapolis he had the opportunity of meeting the boy leaders of Scouting in these communities. The Chief Scout Executive while in Des Moines addressed three Junior High Schools. In St. Paul and Minneapolis he visited two Troops of crippled boys, attended the Round-Up, and participated in the presentation of the Silver Buffalo, awarded at the Annual Meeting at San Fran- cisco, to Mr. C. D. Velie. The very full program at the Twin Cities included attendance at a bugling contest and a radio address over station KSTP. Scouting in Region Two EGION TWO, covering the States of New York and New Jersey, is in point of Scout membership, our greatest Region. In a series of visits to the Councils of Northern New York State recently, the Chief Scout Executive had the opportunity of foregathering with the Scouts of Warren and Wash- ington Counties, and of addressing mass meetings of Scouts at Malone, Ogdensburg, Watertown, Oswego and Elmira. Many incidents during this trip stand out. At Hudson Falls, although the Council was only or- ganized last year, three hundred Scouts were present and put on a very impressive Scout demonstration. At Watertown many of the three hundred and more Scouts present had driven thirty-five to fifty miles. They were on the eve of undertaking a community Portland, Ore., Scouts listening to an address from Editor West under the By James E. West Good Turn, planting 5,000 trees in the city park. At Redwood, where an address was made at the school, every boy qualified by age is a Scout. At Oswego the Scout rally was a camp-fire meet- ing. A thirty-five-mile gale was blowing and the four fire lighers had their work cut out. The Chief Scout Executive was most interested to find that the Scout who succeeded in making the fire was a member of a Farm Patrol. Malone had a Scout who is the proud possessor of a fine aquarium, which was inspected with great interest. He was greaily The School Safety Squad of Shreveport, La., all decked out for their job at the school crossings impressed by the outdoor Merit Badge Exposition at Elmira, and with the opportunity of presenting Tenderfoot Badges at Glens Falls, and certificates to the fifty-five graduates from the Scout Leaders’ Training School at Watertown. He noted among them assemblymen, a superintendent of schools and a juvenile-court officer. The Near East rug presented to Gastonia, N.C., as the “Golden Rule” city of America (Left) The Bugling Contestants at St. Paul, Minn., give a rousing cheer A member of Troop 82, San Francisco, with the visible evidence of a Troop ‘Good Turn” Region Two has been making an enviable record for itself in the last two years in the increase of its membership and the quality of its Scouting. A Summer Program N EXPERIMENT will be considered this summer by many Councils that is likely to have far-reaching effects on the Scout Program. It is hoped that it will give every Scout a vacation, not merely for two weeks in camp, but during the entire summer months. Councils have been re- quested to work out suggestions that will show the interesting things to do around the city, the recreation facilities, points of interest to see, and points for hikes and overnight camping, and to make these available to Scouts, so that they can carry out a planned program for each week of the summer months. These suggestions will cover a wide range—a range of things that the Troop, Patrol or individual Scout might undertake. The Chairman of commission appointed to study the subject has recommended to Scout leaders the following activities they might consider (Concluded on page 58) Roosevelt statue (Conferences Southeqnie ~ Bb Diego Calif; Bir: ( hth. f9? :

Page 26

26 COUT is a ro- mantic word. Washington bore it and thoroughly justified his title to it by scaling the Appalachian Mountains and blazing his trail through the wilderness. At the present time it is very difficult for either boys or men to find coun- try which has not been scouted. We of the Boy Scouts felt some years ago that those men who were exploring in this generation the few strongholds of the world still left unscouted should be made Honorary Scouts. We created this new rank and appointed to its membership: Roy Chapman Andrews, Capt. Bob Bartlett, Maj. Frederick R. Burnham, Com. Richard E. Byrd, George K. Cherrie, James L. Clark, Merion Cooper, Lincoln Ellsworth, George Bird Grinnell, Charles A. Lindbergh, Donald MacMillan, Clifford H. Pope, George Palmer Putnam, Kermit Roosevelt, Carl Rungius, Stewart Edward White, Orville Wright. All of these men have contributed in some fashion or other to the Scout Move- ment. All of them felt honored by the fact that they were part of the Movement. In this group is George Palmer Putnam. He has not only the spirit of Scouting but the desire to contribute to it. Some months ago in line with this idea he proposed to send certain selected Scouts on the Martin Johnson Expedition to Africa. A Romantic Adventure O EXPEDITION could be more romantic. Paradise Lake, where Martin Johnson has made his home, is much as it was a thousand years ago. Great herds of wild animals browse on the level plains, and in the forests which clothe the hills elephants roam. Mr. and Mrs. Martin Johnson are not killers. They would rather photograph and bring home their pictures of the wild life of that region to the average person in the United States than have stuffed trophies on the walls of some house. This George Putnam saw. He saw furthermore that it was a trip that could be taken by young boys without the dangers attendant upon most expeditions. Accordingly Mr. Putnam and certain of his friends agreed to finance on such an expediticn three Boy Scouts. A Difficult Selection NCE decided upon the selection of the Scouts involved the We as Scouts know just what it means to be an Eagle Scout. When it came to selecting three from all of the Scouts in the country the task seemed impossible. The boys who applied came from every State in the Union. They were clean-cut young fellows among whom it was very During the process again and again I heard those at headquarters say that the boys who had applied were all of them entitled to anything that could be done for them. We had eleven individuals read and grade them. Finally we These boys were asked to come to New York. Here in the city we followed an unusual procedure. Not only did Mr. West, Mr. Putnam and I, after seeing and talking with all of the boys, rate them according to greatest difficulty. difficult to choose scaled down the group to seven. Scouts on Safari By Colonel Theodore Roosevelt The three Eagle Scouts selected to represent the Boy Scouts of America on the Martin Johnson Expedition. (Reading left to right) Douglas Oliver of Atlanta, Ga.; David R. Martin of Austin, Minn., Robert Dick Douglas of Greensboro, N.C. (Below) The Committee look the seven candidates over: (Left to right) James E. West, George Palmer Putnam, Col. Theodore Roosevelt, Bernard Queneau of New Rochelle; Dick Douglas; Mark Hughes of Joliet, Ill.; Carl Zapffe of Brainerd, Minn.; Edward B. Pratt of Fairfield, Conn.; Dave Martin and Douglas Oliver they are within a stone’s throw of camp” “Herds of Giraffe so tame that A Red-Letter Day ARLY in June they will arrive in this city headed for Africa. It is probably the greatest ad- venture that any Boy has ever known. These three scouts, David Martin, Douglas Oliver and Rich- ard Dick Douglas will break through into one of the world’s last unknown The flagship of the French Line—the “Ile de France,” with the gymnasium in which the Scout adventurers will keep themselves fit our individual opinions, but we asked the group of Scouts to so grade them- selves. The curious and significant thing is that the grading of themselves by the boys and our grad- ing coincided. The three Scouts selected were the choice of the group of sevcn Boy Scouts as well as of the members of the head- quarters staff and the mem- bers of the committee cS ee BOYS’ LIFE spots. Whatever they may do, or wherever they may go, in their life in this country or elsewhere, this expedition will stand out in their minds as one of the high lights. They follow in the trail of Stanley, Bacon and the other undaunted souls who opened up for us darkest Africa. I have always been an enthusiastic and con- vinced member of the Boy Scout Movement. When I was a child my one ambition was to go to the wilds if I had such an opportunity as these Scouts have now. It would have formed the Red-Letter day in my own life. I congratulate them. I congratulate the Movement which made young fellows of this type. In closing I wish to say that the one difficulty that we had at National Head- quarters was to select the most deserving. After we had finished our scrutiny of the boys who came, after they themselves had turned in their own recommendations, Mr. West, Mr. Putnam and I in our discussion said that the one thing we regretted was that it was not possible to have all of the seven boys go on the expecition. A Message from Martin Johnson OU can assure the Boy Scouts that they are going to have the greatest time of their lives. There will be so many wonder- ful sights to see that they will wish they had a dozen eyes and we will help them to get trophies that they will be proud of. This country is now in its most beau- tiful dress. Small rains have brought up the grass a couple of inches, the trees are green and many in flower. The whole world seems to be covered with game. As I write I can look over the plains for thirty miles in every direction and see hundreds of thousands of heads of game: Zebra in herds of ten and twenty thousand, the fine stately Eland in herds of five hundred, Grants Gazelle, Tommies Impalla, Topi, Kongoni, Wart Hogs, Dik-Dik, Bush Buck, Plains Buck and Duiker. Among the trees are several herds of giraffe, so tame that they are within a stone’s throw of camp. Just ahead of me are a dozen Laughing Hyenas on a kill, vultures are hovering overhead waiting their turn when the hyenas leave. Last night Osa and I walked out from camp and a leopard leaped from a tree over our“ heads. Four hundred yards away is a little donga in which four lions live. We see them every day. They are tame and the boys have to frighten them away from the trail each time they go for water. The lions come up close to camp and watch us every night. a ttn EN July

Page 27

FOR ALL BOYS ere [ SS WUT aa 7 27 ry Bash Jul ‘z dnd Why Scouts Should Love America OYS, I have just discovered America and I am charmed with the inhabitants thereof and delighted with the boys I met. Their scout-like behavior, manly and handsome faces, gave me a thrill which, I think, has added ten years to my life. Starting in the mountains of east Tennessee we traveled west the length of the State, thence across the Mississippi and along the border of Mexico, through the desert region to the Pacific Coast; thence north through the State of California to San Francisco and back again. All of this southwest country is an_arid waste of land upon which one wonders how any animal can live, but it only needs irrigation—water—to make it a Garden of Eden. I am glad that I postponed my trip until this time because away back in 1871 or 72, Gen. G. M. Dodge, for whom Dodge City was named, appointed me in command of a party of surveyors to make a preliminary survey for the Southern Pacific Railroad. My! That would have been a fine ex- perience, a great experience, but it might have been a fatal experience, for you see the way things happen in this world is extremely interesting and sometimes mighty queer! Just when I was to start on this survey, after working in the sleet and rain, I came home and went to bed with a case of pneu- monia. In spite of this I got out of bed next day and was 1928 By Dan Beard Illustrated by the Author packing my valise, or trying to do so, when the doctor came into the room. I felt as guilty as if I had been caught stealing cherries, but the doctor smiled and said, ‘“‘Do you want to take a ride?’’ His cheery manner surprised me and I replied, as well as my short breath would allow, that I would be de- lighted to take a ride. “Well,” cried the fat little doctor grimly, crossing his legs and leaning back in his chair, “‘if you don’t climb back into that bed right away, you will take a ride in the front carriage out to Spring Grove Cemetery!” I expected to be scolded but I did not look for so forcible a prophecy, so I meekly climbed into bed and, greatly to my chagrin and disappointment, another man had to take my position on the survey of the Southern Pacific Railroad. Some time after my recovery I was told that the substitute who took my position was caught in the desert by the hostile Indians, spreadeagled on the hot sand, among the prickly cactus, and that after the Indians had danced around his prone body they drove one of the surveyor’s stakes through the man and left him todryinthesun. So you see, boys, even pneumonia may be a blessing sometimes ‘and we can’t most always some- times tell” just why things happen the way they do and what will be the consequences when they do happen. The horrible experience of one of the surveyors, as reported to me at the time, made my trip this spring exceedingly interesting, es- pecially as the journey was exceptionally pleasant, and instead of hostile Indians I met none but friend- ly and hospitable people, both red and white, all of whom seemed astonishingly glad to meet me. Re I did meet one of the old-time warriors, the top of whose head was seared, seamed, and destitute of hair. He was one of the his- toric warriors, and when he showed me the top of his head he grinned and made the sign of taking a scalp. Apparently he had lost his because, when one grows bald naturally the hair does not have a sudden and abrupt ending like his has, but, on the contrary, like my own, the bald spot begins gradually and the patch is smooth and shiny and not furrowed with ridges as is the head of this old Indian, so I have no reason to doubt that he really had been scalped. In this case, however, scalping him did not seem to affect his disposition for he was most genial and jolly. One of our men told me that he had formed a troop of Apache Boy Scouts. You know the Apaches were a very warlike and independent race of Indians and I was somewhat amused and surprised to find that the three patrols had chosen for their names, not lion, tiger and wolf, but Geronimo, Theodore Roosevelt and—well never mind the other, modesty prevents giving his name. As I had never been in that section of the country before I felt interested by the distinction they gave our ex-President in placing his name along with that of old Geronimo, who certainly was a phe- Don’t miss any of Dan Beard’s features each month nomenal fighter, even if some did call him a “bad Injun.” We visited all the pueblos in the neighborhood, and neigh- borhood in that section of the country covers a very, very large space. At Taos we were met by a detail of scouts, mighty fine lads who came many, many miles to meet us and who brought with them a wreath which we placed on brave old Kit Carson’s grave and were duly photographed in the act. NE of the men acting as my escort, placing his hand on the shoulder of a boy scout, turned to me and said, “This is the best scout of them all.” Standing by was a blond boy, and I turned to him and said, “‘What have you got to say about it? Is this true?”’ The lad stood up straight, looked me square in the eye and replied, ““Yes, Uncle Dan, he is the best scout,” which was a mighty fine thing for this lad to say, but his reply was so scout-like and showed such a generous spirit that it made me sincerely doubt the statement of my escort regarding the first lad. The reply of this blond boy was sincere and straightforward and unselfish and proved that mild blue eyes and light hair can be the characteristics of a real scout with red blood in his veins and knightly courtesy. The arid desert with its interminable waste of dry, parched land, black lava, and red cliffs, its side winders, horned toads (Concluded on page 38) iva Wr

Page 28

28 Bear In FTER Juneau, Alaska, celebrated the glorious Fourth of July this year, there was quite an exciting argument between the forage caps and the fighting tops which marched that morning to decide whether the khaki-clad or we men in wide pants most mattered when it came to a real scrap. Juneau had invited a detail of the old revenue cutter Minor’s crew to parade and we had to fall in behind the soldiers. Several personal battles started that morning and ended behind the Army trucks and some of us boys drew brig punishment for trying to make the Army eat crow. My chum, able-seaman Morce, who is very good at invent- ing cheer and uplift on board, had a bright idea which looked as if it might prevent us from taking second place in any future parade without civil war. And right away he began to train our mascot bear in some new stunts consisting mostly of drill and tactical maneuvers, and obeying commands that nobody else on board could understand. Inventing a secret code that Amie, our bear, could understand was a lot tougher than teaching her to march on time, salute men in blue uni- forms and brass buttons, and especially the Skipper. On that trip we had on board a lady passenger from Juneau going North to assist Nome to stage an entertainment for charity, who kindly consented to allow our pet bear mascot to salute her so she would know about skirts requiring a show of manners. The lady’s name was Miss Adams, and she did a great deal to cheer us boys by rehearsing her own part of the Nome program almost all day and part of the night. She was memorizing poems recited to a piano solo she played which fitted the words. “Probably her ear for music is as dumb as yours,” I told my chum Morce. “Only she knows it and don’t make people suffer from listening to her sing off key.” “I might carry a banjo and recite jazz songs while I go aloft in a gale to unreef canvas,” he sneered. After the first few hundred times we had listened to poems from Kipling and Service and Shakespeare rendered by Miss Adams, almost all our boys got the fever the same as they did cross-words and “‘ask me anothers.”” Amie, which means Girl Friend and is our mascot bear, was drilled to “‘Gunga Din” and “Shooting of Dan McGrew” and other poems because Miss Adams rehearsed them while she watched Amie being trained. It got on Morce’s nerves also. One morning while a few of the boys willing to assist Morce lead the world with the Navy, were showing Amie the bear how to keep ahead when another squad formed off her bow, Morce wiped the sweat from his brow and dropped in a coil of line near by and started to moan in time to Amie’s march step: “Boots ... boots... boots . . movin’ up an’ down again,” which is an African poem from Kipling. “Yes,” I said swinging a fist and missing when he dodged. “If I have to hear you singing about boots mov- ing up and down again you won’t arrive at that last line about ‘there ain’t no dis- charge,’ because you will turn up missing even if we have shared the same razor and pet bear for what was once a happy summer cruise.” “‘T can’t help it, Gunner,” he admits. “For a while Miss Adams had me seein’ boots and takin’ the Army’s dust, then I saw that Amie marched better to that song than any other, an’ it has a swell advantage. Hardly anybody in fs Alaska or California knows it enough to whistle it or sing it an’ give away my secret. When that bear does the double-quick if she hears ‘ Boots,’ it’!l only be when you or me sings it for her.” FTER that I could see that Morce was right to train the bear to a song that everybody wasn’t murdering all day long. When we finally did drop the Minor’s mudhooks off Nome, Amie was sure-fire on her stuff and we felt disappointed that it was a gray morning with the wind blowing a gale and the Behring Sea humped into young walking mountains that spattered the to’gallants with foam, and the prospect of land- ing looked exciting for anything but seals. “Gunner,” Morce said to me, ‘‘our passenger Miss Adams should of made arrangements with young Lindbergh to fetch her up if she expects to be on time to assist with that Charity Bazaar in Nome. It is a long swim.” “Tt isn’t many moons,” I said, “‘sinte you advised me to take a dose of cheer and uplift and not be a pessimist.” “This,” he replied, “‘is different. Miss Adams was not amidst us then and I had not started to admit Gunga Din was a better man than I am in my sleep, not to mention askin’ myself if ‘to be or not was the eternal question.’ Honest, Gunner, if ever I meet up with a dame called Lou, I'll have a attack of this guy Hamlet’s distemper and be very liable to inquire from her ‘how is Dan McGrew’? If Miss Adams can’t land, and it looks hopeless right now, I will have to listen to a lot more of it, and Gunner, I’ve already got what she calls ‘onwee’ and ‘blazey.’” “Dollar and a half words like ‘ennui’ and ‘blasé’ are not for seamen to manhandle,” I reminded him. ‘And if you’d quit feeling sorry for yourself and cast an eye north by east you’d see the lifeboat station shipping first aid.” “The lifeboat comes for mail,”’ said Morce. ‘“‘ You can toss a mail-bag even in this sea, but Miss Adams is a human life. Also our Skipper has consented to send a detail to march in the parade including you and me and Amie. She has chris- tened us ‘the domeless three,’ or was it ‘the dumbest three’?”’ “Dauntless, you boob.” I had to correct him. A lot of our men were excited at the chance for a little team- work before an audience. We had one skit, “Little Red Riding Hood” and practised another about “‘ The Three Bears.” Up to date our sparring matches always drew a crowd. But Miss Adams viewed one and was against them. She heard our quartet’s close harmony with ‘‘Sweet Add a Line,” and scratched that. But she was strong for the bear, anda detail on parade, so Morce and I put in all our spare time drilling Amie in stunts suitable for charity and parades. Amie could waltz. When the Captain came on deck she would slap a paw over her right eye while sitting up. She could walk miles on her hind legs and we were teaching her to BOYS’ LIFE By Bassett Morgan Illustrated by Bert Salg Charleston, only we ran low on honey, which Charlestoning ate into something fierce. That bear craved honey as a man craves hot-dogs, and we ran dry of it before we made Nome and she was craving sweet stuff and working like a tom-cat on a tin roof at drill in hope of honey as a reward. We had to give her mere sugar, but Amie’s hope of pulling down a ladle of honey was a great aid to Morce and me while drilling her. Things looked ‘bright and snappy until a wind from the north began to growl objections to our landing. Nome is on about the worst stretch of open beach we ever head for. No wharf ever built can cling to its underpinning when a gale lets loose and pounds the rollers home on that shore. Ships anchor out and far and trust to Providence when they lower a boat, and we arrived in one of the worst storms of the season. Still, the life-station was right on the job and our Skipper held aconsultation with Miss Adams about getting her ashore. “You must be ready to drop into the lifeboat when I say the word,” he explained at the top of his voice and using his hands for a megaphone. ‘The lifeboat crew will catch you but it takes courage when you are not accustomed to landing like a sack hitting an express train mail-coach.” “T’ve got the courage,” said Miss Adams, “if your men will follow me with that bear, which ought to be rehearsed for the parade to-morrow morning.” “Gunner,” Morce said to me, “this is where us Domeless Three hit the breakers.” And it turned out he was right. jw lifeboat was skipping like a mountain-goat up one big wave and doing a roller-coaster to the next high spot and making all of a knot an hour against wind and tide. Around “chow” call Miss Adams appeared on deck in knickers and sweater and-a cap hiding her bobbed hair and ears. “Gunner,” said Morce, “‘brown bears are not a treat to the people of Nome, and that lifeboat crew will probably not make a second trip for Amie. It looks tome when Miss Adams is tossed like a mail-bag to their waiting arms, they might object to the job of breaking the fall of our two-hundred-odd pounds of pet bear. And if we have to lower a boat with Amie in it, well, Gunner, I am traveling light and trimming ship for bad going, that’s all.” So Morceand I unlaced our boots and slung them to our belts. When the lifeboat was a few yards off, the Skipper intro- al f(r SSS SSS \ ( Wy | A WAI SS ¥"¢ AS As I went down I met Morce coming up for air duced Miss Adams by megaphone and some of our boys made ready to drop her over-side. When another wave heaved the craft up at us, the mail- bags landed safe as it dropped away. Then when another sea uprose to the height of the main-deck, the Skipper lets a blast timed to a lull in the wind which even roused my red hair at the roots. “Go!” he booms like a cannon, and Miss Adams went becauseall hands let go and she couldn’t do anything else. But she had repented at the last minute as you could see the way she spread her arms and gathered the lifeboat crew home. Five of the stalwartest men of Nome bit the mail-bags that day. The concussion appeared to jam the boat down hard and it bounced up the next wave and streaked like a scared deer for shore. There wasn’t a chance of allowing our bear Amie to see how many lifeboat men she could knock down and drag out. But Miss Adams was game and the last we could make out she was waving her arms and calling: “The Dauntless Three. The Dauntless Three.” “She wishes us to keep the bridge with thee,”’ I told Morce. ‘Lower a boat,” the mate relayed the Skipper’s command, and we tried, Heaven knows we tried, to make a good job. Morce and I and half the ship’s company heaved Amie into the long-boat. I sat on her head and Morce sat on all he could cover of her amidships. Amie isa fair sailor but she knows the July

Page 29

FOR ALL BOYS difference between having the run of the Minor and being tucked into a small boat hanging over a life on the ocean wave. “Somebody grab her lee flipper,” yells Morce as the davits creaked and the boatswungdown. ‘‘She’s heaving me loose.” URROUNDING Amie’s range of visibility with my pérson was a man-sized job for me, and useless as we discovered. Amie decided to have a look-see at the rolling deep. She slipped a hind foot against Morce’s belt-line and heaved. Morce shot up and over-side, and without his ballast, Amie swung a paw which landed under my chin and as I went down I met Morce coming up for air. We were not alone, for Amie did not bother to trim ship after her victory, and the boat capsized. Without waiting to pay attention to the one-syllable names spouted forth with salt water by our shipmates, Amie headed shoreward, met up with the boat and ported her helm straight for Morce and me. “Grabber!” he yelps moistly. I had one hand in her neck scruff and Morce had another handful on her starboard bow, while we fought a good sea-fight with a spare hand each. Lucky for us, the tide and wind was on our side and we landed before they launched the lifeboat a second time, which made us popular with the station, and shook hands with Miss Adams, who was almost as wet as us owing to them not being able to shove her in a water-tight locker with the mail-bags. Nome is a very hospitable town and inside of an hour we were glad to be there, even if a lot of time was spent rehearsing Amie, who was so mad that we scoured Nome for honey to soothe her. But if we had waited another day we could have landed ship- shape and Boston fashion with the rest of our boys, who looked very snappy / in their dress uniforms. The storm abated and the sea was smooth, considering. \_ And at ten o’clock things began to liven up when the Director of the street parade tried to explain to Lieuten- ant Ainsley of the Minor that it was arranged that a company of the regiment would head the procession. We had not confided to the Minor’s officers our hopes of Amie, and Lieutenant Ain- sley isa better sea-fighter than chindriver. He’came out of the argument purple around the gills and his eyes flashing fire and went back to the ship so no official sanction would happen to establish another precedent of what looked like defeat for the Navy. The regimental company In knickers and sweater and a cap hiding her ears 1928 ty Then and there Amie went through all her stunts fell in line very pronto. Our detail was drawn up with the color-bearer ahead, Amie just aft of him, and Morce and me for safety-first purposes and guard of honor, when Miss Adams rushed up and waves a flag at us and calls something about her pet joke, “‘the dauntless three.” Just then the regimental band struck up Oh, say can you see. Well, Amie saw, the Director of parade saw, and the crowd saw that our Girl Friend was an unlicked defender of the Navy. Morce, who has not a musical ear and is not bothered about mixing tunes, began to chant our drill step on deck. “Boots ... boots . . . boots . . . boots . . . movin’ up and down again... .” Amie pricked up her little ears and looked brightly ahead, and she saw past the color-bearer’s shore-going shoes. Her view was shut off by boots, army boots, and lots of them and she had been trained very intensive not to take dust of more than one pair of boots moving up and down again. By the time Morce got to “don’t .. . don’t . . . don’t . . . don’t . . . look at what’s in front of you,” Amie gave a snarl and galloped past the khaki-clad heroes ahead of her. And right there is where we had counted on military tactics saving the line at any expense. Our drill Sergeant snapped a command and probably never before did we put so much pep into stepping it on the double-quick ahead of the infantry, and keeping up with the Girl Friend. It looked like a smart bit of fancy-work. Cheers burst from the crowds gathered along Nome’s boardwalk. And the Director of parade was riding behind in a big automobile happy as anything. Anyway he could not have argued Amie out of the idea as he did Lieutenant Ainsley. “Whee!” yelps Morce from one corner of his mouth as our Colors floated out on the breeze just aft of the flag. ‘‘We lead!” Then he began to chant for Amie’s sake: “Boots. 75 3 boots... again.” You can imagine that our boys rewarded Amie with plenty of ice- cream cones and all-day suckers after that parade. led us to the booth in the drill hall where she was to be an attraction, Amie’s jaws and chest were sticky and pink-dripped, and we had to sham- poo her muzzle and bosom with a hose. It turned out to be a very good bazaar. The overhead gear was covered with green leaves and pine branches and frilly paper and bunting. The booths were manned by pretty girls and our boys became helpless from freight of curly-headed dolls ~*~ and candy boxes and parasols and extra red bandanas. But for Morce and me, it wasn’t so good. We had to boots . . . boots... movin’ up an’ down There will be more of these Bear stories in BOYS’ LIFE By the time they had © 29 get Amie to perform her easiest tricks and take in dimes for charity. Probably the ice-cream cones and all-day suckers made her unhappy for she wasn’t as cheerful as usual. She refused to salute anybody except men in uniform and it was very embarrassing when Indians and Esquimaux and pioneers came up smiling and Amie not only growled but snarled in their faces and sulked in a corner. The uniforms were scarce because the regiment suspected we had got ahead of them by design instead of accident, and several of our fighting-tops and their forage caps got lost that day. We had not taken in many dimes for sweet charity and it looked as if Amie’s rating as a chief attraction would not make Miss Adams proud of her friends on the Minor. ““Maybe she’s hungry,” Morce suggested. ‘There is a waffle shop down the starboard bows. Let’s go.”’ “Look at the crowd barricading it,” I warned him. know Amie hates a jam.” “There won’t be no jam when she growls in their ventilators,” he said, and I had no come-back for that argument. “You E EACH got a line on Amie’s collar and started forth. It was quite a mixed company attending that day. There were native Alaskans in wolf-skin parkas and muclucs, or blue jeans and sweaters, and ladies’ fashions of our mother’s youth with full-rigged skirts trailing. And there were citizens like Seattle and San Francisco boasts about, not omitting Panama sky-pieces and stream-line designs in men’s togs. There were lipsticks and high heels. Then again there were local characters which could have played Miss Adams’s fayorite hero parts of Gunga Din and Dan McGrew. And when Amie met up with them she sniffed the wind and growled. Probably, because we had once rescued her from her former owner, a man named Jo, who had made her earn his grub-stake and beat her when business was poor. Jo probably couldn’t afford soap and didn’t like water and had no one to tell him about-the effects of freshair and’sanitation and temperance. Amie might have bore Jo a grudge even yet, for we had trouble steering her past several who. reminded me of him even when I did not see them clearly, just by, the local atmos- phere. In sight of the waffle booth, Morce almost took the joy out of life by saying: ‘ “Gunner, we left the box of dimes Amie won, in the booth.” “What of it!’ I chided him. ‘‘ This is a charity. affair, where people donate everything and then buy it back and,do not rob poor boxes.” . Amie caught scent of the waffles about then and, as Morce said, the crowd did not bother us as we headed for the girls who were pouring yellow batter on hot waffle irons at a dime a pour. I am proud of Amie’s feeding manners. She sat up and smiled from ear to ear. “Salute!” I said, and one paw covered her right eye. “You darling thing,” remarked one of the waffle-flappers. ““Say ‘please,’” says Morce, and Amie squealed. “Isn’t he the sweetest thing?” said the other waffler. ‘Ladies, I’ll make you acquainted with able-seaman Morce of the Minor,” I offered. ‘Since you mentioned him.” (Concluded on page 44)

Page 30

HE champion speller of Philadelphia, such is the title claimed by George Lochard, age twelve, and he has a big cup to prove it BUNCH of champs get together. Red Hurleman, marble king of Philadelphia, Babe Ruth, and Lou Gehrig tell each other how they do it TRACK team in himself. Paul Heydrick of Keyser, W.Va., who recently scored 33 points at the Penn State Inter-scholastic track-meet, taking first places in the high jump, broad jump, pole vault, hammer throw, discus throw, javelin throw, and second in the shot-put TH NOTHER Bill on the Bill Tilden III, fourteen years old, nephew of the famous star, starts his court career at Germantown Academy, where his famous uncle once played world’s record for the 440-yard relay, which they negotiated in 42 2/5 seconds 4S PART of the celebration of the one hundredth birthday of Jules Verne, «* author of ‘‘ Around the World in Eighty Days,’ Palle Huld, a fourteen- year-old Danish Boy Scout, traveled around the world in forty-fourdays. His only luggage was a pair of pajamas and a tooth-brush "THESE Boston boys have organized “‘ The Junior Aviators of America.” The club is sanctioned by the American Society for the Promotion of Aviation tennis courts. ERMAN RINGEER, seventeen U. championships. sponsoring him in national meets IS quartet of sprinters of the Glendale (Cal.) High School recently broke their own A. A. BOYS’ LIFE RNEST MARCOUILLER, JR., of Chicago, with the plane that made him Junior Minia ture Aircraft Champion THEODORE MURPHY, former laundry boy at a * metropolitan hotel, won a Board of Education scholar- ship at Harvard. He is being congratulated by his former boss years old, worked his way to Honolulu last year as a bell-hop to enter the National : The Penn A.C.is now ILLIAM J. HERMANN, JR., sixteen years old, recently won the National Amateur Tumbling Championship in New York. He will probably compete in the Olympics at Amsterdam this month July

Page 31

FOR ALL BOYS 3] The Hall Distance Model Flies a Mile — Costs Less than a Dollar HE Hall distance model airplane is an outdoor type, built and flown by Thomas Hall (a pioneer model builder), of the Illinois Model Aero Club. This Hall distance model broke the world’s hand- launched distance record with a flight of 5,337 feet (57 feet more than a mile) during the National Model Airplane Com- petition in 1916, and held this record up to 1924, when Robert V. Jaros, of the same club, made a world’s official hand- launched distance flight of 7,920 feet during his record-break- ing duration flight of 10 minutes and 14 1-5 seconds at the Dayton National Air Races. This model is a very simple type to build, and is a very strong one for all-around flying purposes, its frame longerons and main wing beam being made of pine or spruce. Only a few tools are By Joseph J. Lucas HERE are plans for making a @ model that will fiy a mile and cost less than one dollar. It is an ideal model for Juniors to make and fly in the National Pla propeller shafts, and then glued and bound to rear outside.ends of longer- ons. The two “cans” are. bent to shape out of No. 18 piano wire, and fastened with thread and glue at their proper places as shown in the drawing. The shape into which the wire is bent to form the “can” was shown in the illustration to my article on the Lefker model in the February issue.

1928 EVEL ~ SURFA c=

NTERING EDGE — then split in two. By splitting the bended bamboo in two you have your wing tips symmetrical. Bind and glue or ambroid wing tips to the ends of outer ribs and beam. The wing is covered on top with Japanese silk tissue paper. A very good method for gluing tissue paper is to apply banana oil. Cover the top surface with tissue paper, cementing with dope to the ribs, entering and trailing edges, and wing tips and drawing each section of the paper taut, particularly along the wing rather than across it, in order to preserve the shape of the section. Then trim the paper off around the edges and dope the sur- face with a weak doping solution. Elevator Lo elevator or front. plane measures 10 x 2% inches, and is entirely made of 1-16 inch round bamboo. The eleva- tor bamboo framework consists of two halves, which are bent to shape as shown by the drawing. Use one piece of bamboo 3-16 x 3-32 inch, heat over a flame, bend to shape and split in two, so that both halves are symmetrical. The bamboo halves are sandpapered and rounded to 1-16 inch in diameter. The halves are put together to the required dihedral angle of the elevator as shown in the drawing, and bound with thread and glued or ambroided. The required dihedral angle can be checked by the same method as described for the correct dihedral angle of the main plane. The three bamboo ribs are 2% x 1-16 X 1-32 inches with a curvature of about 3-16 inch. Bend over a flame for the correct shape. One rib is then fastened in the center while the other two are fastened on each side 2% inches from the center. The ribs are secured to entering and trailing edges of elevator with ambroid and silk thread. The elevator is single-surfaced; cover the top only with Japanese silk tissue paper and dope witha weak doping solution. Power ees required power'to fly the model is 8 strands of 3-16 inch flat rubber for each motor. The strands should hang loosely between the two hooks. In the front end, the rub- ber should be attached to S-shaped hooks, bent to shape out of No. 16 piano wire, which permit the rubber to be detached when winding the

FRONT ELEVATION

motor with a converted egg-beater. Flying the Model | Cap abe how to fly the model is very important. When the parts are all made and the set of motor strands are made up, you are ready to assemble the parts of the model. First fasten two %-inch elevator blocks to the (Concluded on page 45)

Page 32

32 BOYS’ LIFE Length of Antenna 1. How long an antenna should be used with a two-tube set including the lead-in? 2. What kind of ground is best, a water pipe or a pipe driven in we ground?—DX -California. . One hundred feet including the lead-in. This is a stand- ae length for broadcast reception, no matter how many tubes are used. 2. The best plan would be to try both. A pipe to serve asa good ground contact must be driven into moist earth. Usually the water pipe will be most effective. Getting Below 200 Meters I have a 6-tube set with aerial go feet long. What can I do to hear stations below 200 meters?—William White, Jr. The average broadcast receiver is designed: to receive between 200 and 550 meters. The best plan for reception of shenten wave stations is to use a short- wave set with plug-in coils. Size of Wire for Ground 1. Do dirty insulators on an aerial ruin reception? 2. What kind of wire is best for the ground connec- tion? 3. Could a crystal detector with catwhisker be used in place of a cup and rod?—John R. 1. Yes; soot and dirt accumulated in the insula- tors cause leakage so that the radio currents go direct to the ground instead of to the set. 2. On a receiving set you can use No. 14 copper wire with insulated covering. 3. Yes; solder the catwhisker (fine wire) to the rod of the detector and fasten the crystal firmly in the cup. Radio Defined What is the difference between radio and wireless? —John F. Brown. In the early days of the invention Marconi’s sys- tem of transmitting intelligence through space with- out the use of wires was called “wireless.”” It was How to Locate Radio Supervisors VERY month “Sparks” Chard receives at least one hundred in- iries — boys throughout the country asking who the Federal adio Supervisor is of their district and where he is located. Such information can be obtained from the Superintendent of Docu- ments, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. supply the rules and regulations panes radio communication in the known by amateurs who pass the There Rad United States, facts that must be amateur license requirements. An amateur license costs nothing. There is no age limit. If you do not live in a city where the head- quarters are located arrangements can probably be made to take the examination in a city near your home when the supervisor goes on an examination tour, or a temporary license may be granted by mail. are nine radio districts. Edited by Orrin E. Dunlap, Jr. How to Ask Questions Every letter must carry the writer’s name and address. Only questions of general interest will be published. Always give the length of antenna and lead-in. Write briefly and leave a space between questions. Send FF questions to the Listening Post, BOYS’ LIFE, 2 Park Avenue, New York. He can also This was done because “wireless” referred more to the idea of using radiated energy, which was practically shaking energy free from the transmitting aerial to travel in all directions, in contrast with conduction through the earth’s surface or to magnetic induction. List of Amateur Stations Where can I get a complete list of the amateur stations in this country?—Stanley E. Russell. Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. Send money order for twenty-five cents. Loudspeaker Needs Three Tubes Can a one-tube set be made to operate a loudspeaker?—C. P. Taylor. No; to successfully operate a loudspeaker the circuit should have a vacuum-tube detector and two audio ampli- fiers, a total of three tubes. Causes of Fading Many radio fans in this vicinity (Hartford, Ky.) are wondering why when a program is coming in fine it will suddenly fade—J. C. Riley, Jr. Fading of distant stations is caused by atmos- pheric conditions which cannot be controlled at the transmitter or receiver. If local stations fade it may be caused by a loose connection; defective tube; fluctuating current supply; run-down batteries or there may be another antenna near by blanketing the neighbor’s antenna. Aerial for Crystal Set 1. Can a loop antenna be used with a crystal set? 2. Is a loop as good as an outdoor antenna?—John Boni. 1. A crystal detector is not sensitive enough, nor does it amplify sufficiently to operate successfully with the small amount of power intercepted by a loop antenna. 2. The outdoor antenna picks up more energy from the passing waves and therefore gives more volume and enables the set to cover a greater area. changed to radio about the time of the World War. In Radio’s Short-Wave Realm T= paramount discussion these days at the Marconi Club hinges on short-wave radio. At the last meeting “Sparks” Chard told his fellow members of the club how fine his short-wave two-tube set is working. He gets station SUW, at Cairo, Egypt, loud on 32.9 meters and SPW, at Rio de Janeiro, on 29.3 meters, along with hundreds of ama- teur and commercial stations, including the high-speed sputtering Marconi beams that handle a continuous stream of messages across the Atlantic. And all of this with a simple circuit, two 199 tubes, 45-volt ‘‘B” battery and indoor antenna around the molding of a room! It sounds impossible, but such is the wonder of short waves! ‘“‘Sparks” passes along some operating hints that he has recorded in his notebook and hopes that they will space about twice, thereby making it look as if there are three coils on the one spool, although they are all connected. The majority of short-wave receiving circuits require two variable condensers. One, with a maximum capacity not to exceed too mmfd., is shunted across the secondary. coil to control the wave-length. The second condenser, used to control regeneration, should have a maximum capacity of 250 mmfd. If the set is to be employed for radiophone or modulated continuous wave reception this condenser should not be of the straight line frequency type; otherwise the con- trol of oscillation will be too abrupt. It is a good plan to use variable condensers with wide be helpful to other amateurs. A special antenna is not required for short-wave reception, in fact the average length of wire used for broadcast reception can be used with the short- wave set. If the antenna is too long, harmonics from the broadcasters will interfere with the short- wave signals. A long antenna will also make the set difficult to control. However, this can usually be overcome by inserting an .cocor mfd. fixed condenser in series with the lead-in. Make the grid and plate wires short and keep them well apart from each other. The battery wires should be cabled together, and if it is necessary to make them too long, properly designed choke coils should be placed near the receiver’s binding post strip in each wire. A satisfactory choke coil can be made for a short-wave receiver circuit by winding about seventy-five turns of No. 30 silk-covered wire on an ordinary spool. The wire is wound in layers and it is a good idea not to run the wire straight across the spool covering it all, but to skip a short cation with an amateur in France and with two on the Pacific coast. C. K. Atwater, owner of amateur radio station NU-2JN, at Upper M oniclair, : ae with his 10-meter transmitter with which he successfully established two-way communi- outfit. Note the simplicity of the station It is a low-power spacing between the plates; otherwise dust accumulations will make the control of the tuning unstable. Dust between the plates alters the capacity of the condensers. Interchangeable coils must be employed in short-wave receivers. For best results each coil should be designed to cover only a small wave band. Therefore, a number of plug-in coils must be utilized to cover all channels from 5 to 200 meters. The average short-wave set has three or four plug-in coils. There are a number of short-wave kits on the market, each equipped with the plug-in coils and a socket strip into which the coils are plugged. All the other necessary parts are found in the kits and some have the panels all drilled so that the set can be quickly and con- veniently assembled. The control knobs should be mounted on round rubber shafts extending back to the condensers four inches away from the panel, so that when the hand is near the knob it will not affect tuning. This precaution eliminates what is known as “‘body or hand capacity.” It is illegal to operate a short-wave transmitter, until the owner has obtained an operator’s license and a station license from the Government. The first step to take in this direction is to send a money order for fifteen cents to the Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washing- ton, D. C., and get a copy of the ‘‘ Radio Communi- cation Laws of the United States.” After a careful study of the section pertaining to amateur radio, write to the Chief Radio Supervisor, Department of Commerce, Washington, D. C., and ask for the address of the Federal Radio Supervisor nearest your home. Then write to him for application blanks for an amateur operator’s and station license. The requirements for both are not dif- ficult. First of all you must be a citizen and be (Concluded on page 47) July

Page 33

2 of rgy , in to this ice, its. uld oli- ine OS- he €; or ng hn or ly 2€ 1S mo | i it eee i ae) FOR ALL BOYS Wy Boy Scouts are becoming the best outdoor cooks in America! OMETHING most indoor cooks never quite understand. The secret of real outdoor grub! The flavor of real campfire cooking! Old-time woodsmen know this best. Hunters, trailers, trappers, guides—those who have cooked their own grub under the open sky for years. Today it’s the Boy Scout, more than anyone else, who is learning the secrets of the old-timers. That’s why Boy Scouts are now becoming the best outdoor cooks in America. They know, for instance, one item that the veteran woodsman never forgets to take along. Aunt Jemima for pancakes! The tenderest, fluffest pancakes ever “flopped” over an open fire! So easy to make them! ‘ It’s the same recipe that Aunt Jemima used years ago down South, only the ingredients come ready-mixed. All you need to do is add milk (or water)and stir. Ina jiffy the batter is ready. In just a minute you have fragrant, fluffy cakes —cakes that make the whole camp shout for more. And boy, how good they taste! It’s that old plantation flavor. Send for free package In case you have never tried Aunt Jemima Pancake Flour before, here’s your chance. The coupon below will bring you an indi- vidual package free—just the thing for your next hike. Fill it out and put it in the mail today. And speak to your Scoutmaster the next time the troop is going out. Remind him >>> >>> >>> >>> FREE~this individual package of Aunt Jemima 1928 Not only to Boy Scouts, but to members of all junior outdoor organiza- tions who love the campfire, this individual package of Aunt Jemima Pancake Flour will be sent free. Merely mail the coupon, giving your group (or troop) number. to take along plenty of Aunt Jemima in the full size red packages. All grocers have Aunt Jemima Pancake Flour. The Aunt Jemima Mills Branch, The Quaker Oats Company, Dept. F-13, St. Joseph, Missouri. Weareoftenasked :“*Are these stories of Aunt Jemima andher recipe really true?” They are based on documents found in the files of the earliest owners of the recipe. To what extent they are a mix- ture of truth, fiction, and tradition, we do not know. The Aunt Jemima Mills Branch, the Quaker Oats Company, Chicago. >> Aunt Jemima Mills Branch, The Quaker Oats Company Department F-13, St. Joseph, Missouri Gentlemen: Please send me free one individual package of Aunt Jemima to use on my next hike with the troop. Free to Scoutmasters am 22 individual packages Sa tS DIEU. Ge! ROAM c Wada SO abel LU blc Bibs: 5 pidileielwiclb Kiba Slo A supply of Aunt Jemima individual packages is offered free of charge Address Pet PrP yey tet ees ee ie ae eT ee ee ee to any scoutmaster who will yse them for his troop. Address the Aunt IE Rr ARG RRRE scm bets 7a RI ERT EU a O ES ear eee Jemima Mills Branch, St. Joseph, Missouri, giving your name, address, and troop number. TID TNE hod anlsclin ip sce Fa ARAN Ro ssf ned 4.29145 sos When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 34

34 Polish the Wood How do you polish petrified wood?—EpWI1N GOODMAN. Rub on sandstone or use fine carborundum wheel. How Long? That Depends How long should it take a scout to become a Second Class, First Class, Star, Life and Eagle Scout?—Scout BRYANT TUCKERMAN. That depends upon circumstances. Advance as fast as you can, but be sure to be prepared thoroughly. Some one’s life may depend, some time, upon how well you know your Scout Requirements. The time service specified in the requirements is a minimum. Not While in Uniform What kind of a rifle should I get for small game and what type? —Scout E. Exrot RICHARDSON. A twenty-two of any of the well known makes. Stretching Down the Back Did Indians stretch bear or deer sinew down the back of a bow? If they did, how do you do it and how much will it cost to get the material?—-B1LLy TENERY. Run lengthwise on back of bow, bound crosswise, at inter- vals, put on while fresh or wet. Ask your butcher for beef sinew which will do. Boomerang Where can I get a boomerang?—Puttir ROSENWEIG. Make it. Soak a plank of well-seasoned ash or hickory till it becomes soft enough to bend in a curve like the letter U with the top spread rather far apart. Nail Practice in an open field, as boomerangs can inflict real in- juries. For complete description with diagrams, see American Boys’ Handybook, page 190. All About Indians Will you tell me the names of the best books on the construction and making of Indian costumes, etc., also about the Indian dances, customs and traits?p—Ray O. NICHOLSON. Write the Museum of Natural History, New Yo-k City, for these pamphlets, Indian Bead Work, 25c; Indians of the Plains—Wissler, 75c; Indians cf the Southwest—Goddard, 75c. Bead Head-Bands Where can I get directions and material to make a bead head- band for use with a feather head-dress?—Scout RoBert W. MALONEY. The Supply Department carry a set and full instructions, for $1.25. The Camp’s Name What is a good name for a scout camp?—Scout GoRDON Cowarb. Name it after some real American Scout—Boone, Kenton, Crockett, Carson, Lincoln, Washington or Logan. BOYS’ LIFE Of Course Is it necessary to learn by heart the calls required in the Merit Badge for bugling?—A. C. MCKINNEY. Yes. Preserving Birds What preparation is good for preserving the skins of birds and animals for mounting besides arsenic?P—ANDERSON SAKEWELL. Experts use a mixture of powdered arsenic or arsenical soap and alum. This poisons the skin and preserves it from destructive insects. Softening the Lariat I have a Mexican hair lariat which is very coarse and stiff. How can I prepare it for use?—Scout JOHN Barry. Water will soften hair. The Indians How can I secure the Annual Reports of the American Bureau of Ethnology on the Indian’s dress, etc.,-—FRED WHEELER. Write to the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C. They have large volumes. A small pamphlet may be obtained from the Natural History Museum, New York City, as fol- lows—Indian Beadwork—z5c; Indians of the Plains—75c; Indians of our Southwest—75c. Horn Tips Does a five-foot lemonwood bow of 28-pound pul! need horn tips? If so, where could I obtain some?—Scovut Ear RININGER. Horn tips are useful but not necessary. The Supply De- partment sells them. two side pieces to the ends to hold it in the curved shape until it is dry. Then take them off. Saw the curved plank lengthwise in strips. Each strip is a boomerang. To throw it, hold the boomerang at one end, with the hollow curved side from you. 1. Every letter must carry the name and address of the writer. 2. One question only, or a group of questions on a single subject, may be asked in each letter. 3. Questions which require more than 75 words for reply must be ignored. 4. Questions which have been answered repeatedly will be ignored. . 5. Questions must have some relation directly or indirectly to scouting activities and the interests of scouts, though any reader of the magazine, scout or not, may use the department Goose Feathers Where can I get white goose feathers?— EpmunpD Horan. Plume Trade and Sales Co., 1525 74th St., Brooklyn, N. Y., or any feather dealer. The Readers’ Page Yum! Yum! Just Try It By Chief Red Eagle OYS, here is a method of cooking small game that will make your mouths water for more once you have tried it. It is quite simple and after you get the knack of this method of culinary art I'll bet you will be trying it every time you are out in camp and happen to have any small game to cook. While in all cases involving this method of cookery the prin- ciple is essentially the same, yet it will vary somewhat in different localities and with different species of game. As an example I will take the common cottontail rabbit of the plains of New Mexico, this animal being a good bit smaller than the cottontails of many other localities. First the rabbit is slit open along the stomach and the entrails carefully removed, after which the cavity is washed clean in fresh water. The skin, head and feet are left on. Now dampen the fur of the rabbit and carefully wrap it up in a piece of wet cloth. Get an old syrup pail or lard bucket, or any tin can with a cover that might be big enough, and put the rabbit in this. You can pack some wet green grass or leaves in the bucket around your game if you want to. Sometimes we Indian people use just the grass or leaves and no cloth, but the cloth is better. Now put the lid on the bucket and puncture a few small holes in it to let out any excess steam. You should have prepared a small pit in the ground about two or three feet across and a foot or so deep. ‘S If you desire you can line it with a few flat stones to H hold heat longer. In this pit allow a generous armload of hardwood to burn to a bed of glowing coals. Bury the can containing the rabbit in the coals and cover over with some flat stones. Put some earth over the stones to help keep in the heat and let the rabbit bake thus for two or three hours or more, depending on the heat and size of the game. When the rabbit has had time to thoroughly cook take out the bucket and knock off the lid, but be careful how you handle it, for it sure has a tricky way of burn- ing your fingers. Let the rabbit cool off a bit before you start handling it. You will find the cloth the game was wrapped in charred very brown, and the fur of the rabbit may be scorched in spots. Now peel off the skin. You will be surprised how easily it slips loose, disclosing the tender white flesh, but you must handle the rabbit very carefully, for it will be baked so exceedingly tender that the meat will drop from the bones at the least excuse. Pull off the head and feet and throw them away and your feast is ready. You can sprinkle a bit of salt over this baked meat if you wish, but I think you will find it sufficiently appetizing without seasoning of any kind. Sometimes, for a change, we fill the cavity in the game with like the real article. through the grounds of the encampment. It’s a work of art—most cleverly created. This Boy Scout assared us it was a oie to make—just took a bit of time and lolly-pop sticks by the hundred and glue! ERE is a marvelous piece of work all made by the bright-faced Boy Scout in the photo, who is only twelve years old. No one told him how to make it, no one told him what to make, and this is what he produced, all made out of lolly- pop sticks and Le Page’s Glue—tubes and tubes of it—twenty-five, in fact, in number. There are log-houses—some with pointed overhanging roofs, some with just flat roofs—there is a store-house built strong to withstand raids, two stories high— there is a low open building where the cattle were housed with its overhanging roof and in one corner of the entire lay-out is the enclosure where at time of raids all the settlers congregated. This portion is entirely surrounded by a high- picketed stockade, and within we find the fort and signal tower. The signal tower, too, is all made of lolly-pop sticks and stands tall and slender, all with signal equipment and flags. All these tiny buildings are placed on imitation green grass that looks exactly Tiny metal horses with their riders are seen galloping pieces of bacon, or bacon and onions minced together, before putting it in to bake. This gives it a very delicious flavor. You can only learn from experience just how much heat you will need, or how long it will require to cook different kinds of game. Sometimes the Indian people will put their game on to bake early at night and leave it cook till the next morning. We usually tie three or four rabbits in a bundle and bake them all together. Now a word about fuel to use in this method of cookery. If we are where we can get hard wood such as oak, saltcedar, apple or mesquite we use that to make a bed of coals to cook meat in. But out on the treeless plains we employ this method: We dig a small pit as usual and in the bottom place an armload of dry cow chips. We get these set on fire and then lay the can with the game in it on top of them. More dry cow chips are stacked up around and over the can and all covered over with flat stones and then loosely with earth so some air can get in and keep the fire burning. These dry cow chips will smolder for hours like the sticks of punk that boys use to light firecrackers with, and will not blaze unless there is a very free access of air. Thus confined they will give a low, steady heat that will bake game to perfection without much danger of burning it. In the pine and spruce forests of the mountains we often use punky, dotted chunks of rotting stumps and logs in the same manner as the cow chips, only we do not allow the fire hardly as much air. On several occasions we have also used the dried black sod of prairie swamps for fire in the above manner with very good results. Boys, give this a try some time when you have an opportunity, and don’t feel discouraged if your first attempt might not prove a success. But a word of caution: better have too little heat for this method of cooking than too much, for then your game will not be apt to burn, and if it is not thoroughly baked when you take it out you can give it another try. Drama of Nature By Thomas Butler, Jr. OF THE many remarkable cycles of life one may come across in the study of insects, the following is very interesting. Last summer, while searching a sassafras tree for caterpillars, I found a number of cecropia caterpillars (Concluded on page 60) July

Page 35

ON ap m Lu ed yl- J o ~>eo o*%* © ec —_— FP Fr SS OD a Oe Sn Hn PH ey ww er we Ce bc i Ed ~~ = FOR ALL BOYS Pride’s Avalanche AN WALTON was always urging Katydid Tom Barson to go in silence through the green timbered slopes of the watershed of Dusty Creek. Keeping out of sight on the prairies, going quietly by in the woods, were cardinal wildcraft virtues for the trappers to bear in mind always. Katydid was a bit awkward. He crackled twigs occasionally; he brushed against branches, shaking them, unconsciously he would utter exclamations, whistle, and dis- turb the solitude with uncouth sounds. Katydid obeyed, as best he could. Alone, he practiced the cougar tread. He walked like a bear, plantigrade, easing his weight on his toes, heels, under the instep when he felt there a twig. He grew, indeed, to be silent like a shadow— but Dan Walton was still more soft in his tread. They had walked by a grizzly mother bear hardly forty yards distant, unseen and unheard. But Indians in their hatred of trappers, or renegades lawless in their attitudes, would be even more difficult to elude since in all those Rocky Moun- tain wilds there was no creature who was the equal in attentiveness and observation to the humans. The winter was done even on the Great Divide of the Continent. The snow was crust- hardened by the night freeze; then the day sun and wafted zephyrs softened the scale. Icicles in enormous fluted convolutions and columns hung down the faces of stone walls, and up at the ridge-top back of the camp there was a drift of snow whose lip-overhung like a tidal wave about to break; a sweeping curve nearly two hundred feet from base to frozen froth, it was beautiful. All along the slope, north and south, were the scars of annual slides, avalanches. In build- ing the camp out on a ridge point in a clump of timber, with a good spring alongside in a sluice in the rock, Dan Walton had taken in mind the fact of those occasional floods of stone, snow and forest, but among a thousand other things he thought of, he just hadn’t happened to talk to Katydid about the time when in the spring the heights are greasy and things are apt to slip. And Katydid, circling up over the high side valleys, always skirting the brinks of doom, standing on top the world at capes pointing straight up or on the brows or nose or outstand- ing ears, would look down half a mile the first glance, and from above the timber line, nearly two miles down to the prairies, which were them- selves a mile above the sea level. Young, eager, buoyant in the thrill of ad- venture, Katydid followed the pekans where they searched for porcupines amid the broken talus. He had his marten deadfalls on the ridge backs on either side of which a jump would take him down a hundred or a thousand feet. He had his mink snares under the overhangs of waterfalls so high the drips froze and fell like shot where the wind blew the wreaths of spray— and on some mornings when the early sun shone into those gorges, the youth stood watching the rainbows in a fall of crystals and pearls, a spar- kling glory of which he had never even dreamed. He paid for his beauty shows in strain of constant peril. The price of furs was his unre- mitting toil, and the cost of experience was in the ground swells of dangers going by. His very eyes went dim in the glare of colors and gleams. One time the fall of a dead branch, another the trapping of his leg in a crevice, and . again the very loneliness itself gave him flashes of dread. Jeopardies innumerable, often unsuspected, terrific, lurked wherever he went, and every one, he discovered somehow, was fuel to his heart, making it blaze with increasing confidence instead of wearing away the edge of the soul, little by little, as in some men tried overmuch. Thus he went along his loops of trap line, which circled out in all directions, from the main camp to line camps, and then from the line camps out beyond, like some sketch of crinkly edged flower petals in a heroic design up the face of the Rockies, drawn from the stems of the headwater streams of Dusty Creek. There is no courage; no endurance, no eagerness, no joy like that of a stalwart -youth tried by great circumstances to the uttermost, conscious of his heritage of heroism, delighting in the menace of annihilation, strong in the satisfaction of accomplishment! He was striving, however, for the complete approval of Walton. He wanted that Old Timer—some thirty years of age—to know it had been no wasteful charity to save the life of a tenderfoot, and that all the trapper did for the green- horn was a bargain in obedience and gratitude. It irked the youth to feel his footsteps did not meet his mentor’s approval. His own quick ears realized that a twig cracked underfoot at 1928 “Baby Barn Owls,” Edwin Hutchins, Oakland, Calif. “ Eaglets Taking a Sun Bath,” M. A. Farnham, Fargo, N. Dak. the wrong moment might mean death from an arrow, the charge of a grizzly or warning to badly needed game. So on his snowshoes, even, Katydid went softly in every kind of going from loose fluff to crackly glass-scale. Rather than make a row in the fastnesses of quiet, he would come to camp long after dark, because of cautious tread. And because Walton knew the lad was careful, and yet needed the con- stant suppression of a careless moment of boyish dash, even the noisy scraping of a skillet with sand to scour it brought the sibilant warning to caution—‘‘S-s-s-s-s.” When, away yonder by himself, an accident, an unavoidable crash or thump, afflicted him Katydid would stop and look around, studying what had brought on this uproar. There were many things he could not help, one of these being a flock of bluejays. Bluejays would discover the trapper on his rounds and come into the trees overhead, jeering, yelping, laughing at the hu- Photographic Contest man. Just so the bluejays accompany a cougar on occasion, giving wild life of all kinds fair warning of that master skulking bushwhacker. And the big cat, knowing the birds’ inten- tions, would stop, snarl, even make terrific and generally futile attempts to strike down the feathered merrymakers. And as the bluejays not infrequently drew Katydid’s atten- tion to some wandering calamity of claws and teeth—cat, wolf or eagle—he would when hooted shake his fists at the flocks, threaten to shoot them, throw sticks at them, and curse them—greatly to their delight and amusement. And when he had had at the lower levels of the forest lost game by their warning, he did not underrate the bluejay attention. When he heard a bluejay call, heard the summons to a teasing time, he made sure of what the birds were after, always alert for some passing band of Utes or other deadly tribe. Witt the approach of spring, Indians could be expected any time. They would come in early, in order to find the tracks of the trappers’ winter lines. They would cross the high divide in a blizzard for luck of catching white men unawares in the fastnesses. And they would wallow through melting snow if thereby they could get into a camp and take a nice scalp or two. “Part of an ant trail, an inch wide, thirty-eight feet long,’ James Milnor, Scarsdale, N.Y. “ Sittin’ Pretty,” Leonard V. Ramer Cedar Falls, Iowa. 35 By Raymond S. Spears When the snow caught in the tall branches of the evergreens was dripping, the drops sometimes started by sunshine would freeze solid as they struck into the cold air currents deep in the shadows, and the fall of these crystalline balls on the snow- crust was a strange, rattling sound, and their rolling down the mountain slope sometimes gave the whole snowy surface the appearance of a flood in motion pouring by. And sometimes, when instead of falling clear the dripping snow froze into long icicles on the branches, and these swayed, striking one an- other, the trapper would be one moment chilled by the fall of a lance of ice, big enough to pierce a man from skull to hips, and the next moment hardly less startled by the clear, vibrant music of ice ringing like a bell, a triangle or a church bell or even chimes played upon by Thunder Gods. Having so many sounds to think about, so varied an army of menacing probabilities, Katydid strived to learn and con- front them all. And he looked the complete circle around him every other step he took, watchful, alert, everyday a broader, deeper, better wildcrafter of the Rockies. He knew he was good, growing abler. The fact showed in a rising certainty of tone of voice. “What you doing?” Walton asked him one evening by the main-cabin fireplace. “‘Restringing my left snowshoe.” “What for?” “She squeaks when I put my weight on her.” ‘Tt new strings had been soaked and stretched several times till they were dry. Walton made no comment. There was in the trapping country no more fatal thing than pride and self-assurance of the wrong kind. Katydid Tom Barson was really good, splendid. Now he was showing signs of knowing it. The fact was disturbing. Many a good man had been cured of his vanity by a tomahawk, a bullet, an accident as fatal as it was unnecessary. And the Old Timer worried about the youngster, who knew so much, who had been so splendid in emergencies, and who till now had never shown a symptom of the exasperating and disastrous cock-sureness of half-baked ability. The boy had learned the trick of squirrels in the ventriloquial chatterings. He could imitate a flock of bluejays, the whimper of a raven, the buzz of a rattlesnake, the purring of a cougar, and did so with an odd, delightful humor which was not silence and yet which Old Timer could not rebuke. The youngster must learn—that was all there was to it! So Katydid swung up the mountain spur on a spring round, starting well before dawn in order to avoid the afternoon wallow in melting snow, by arriving before the thaw in mid-day, at the next line shack. He disappeared like a wraith in the forest, yet challenging an owl with his “‘Hu-ah! Hu-ah!” and giving presently pause to a fox by answering a yip of springtime courting. That was bad practice, a deadly fault if Indians should detect the human note in those wild- life languages. The youngster went up to the first shack. He climbed to the edge of the timberline on the second day. On the third he crossed to the edge of the mountain crest nearly a mile straight up from the camp, following along the edge of the enormous slope on his way from the north to the south loop lines. It had been warm for the three days, and the nights had had but slight freezes. There were three or four miles along the top of this ridge behind the camp where the wind had cut the top bare and yet laid along the way those huge overhanging drifts, like waves, where steeps and even sloping rock walls caught and held them fast. Katydid, with his pack on his back, his rifle and snowshoes in his hands, swung along this height, leaning out now and then to look down into the canyon chasms. He hardly noticed at all any of the minor, significant signs as he strolled. He could look a hundred miles out on the prairies, with their patches of dark bare ground and mapwork of white snow, as though the land were mere islands in a frozen sea. Suddenly, a snowbank dropped from under him. He fol- lowed it down the mountain, gasping, choking, scrambling in the smoke. He heard the loosed rocks gouging against the stone walls. He heard the boulders bounding, smacking like cannon balls where they struck. He slipped, skidded and rolled, coming up with the incredible agility of youth. The pack was torn from his back. The snowshoes were twisted from his hands, and as he pitched and plunged, he lifted the rifle first one way, then another, hugged or reached it clear, protecting it through everything. He caught glimpses through the flying dust of the snow. (Continued on page 45)

Page 36

36 A Tale for the Campfire BOYS’ LIFE A Mid-Summer Knight’s Scream HREE thousand years ago in the ancient City of Highlandtown, of Canton County, in the country of the United States of Africa, there lived a family of McNutts. Besides the father and the mother there were three sons, Abraham, David, and Boob. The family was a poor one. Abe was a pawnbroker, David was a dentist, while poor Boob was so dumb that he couldn’t find work, and therefore had to as- sist his father as garbage man. Highlandtown was, in those days, ruled over by a king, whose name was King Ima Bugg. The king was nice to his people, except when he had the gout. King Bugg was an unhappy king; he had a wonderful castle, but it was haunted. There was but one way to break that spell, someone must stay in the castle for seven days and for seven nights. So King Bugg one day was bitten by an idea: Why not offer a reward to anyone who could break the spell over the haunted castle? All the king’s sign painters were called upon to make a sign for the occasion. When the sign was finished it was one mile long and a quarter of a mile high, and read: “Tr ANYONE SLEEPS IN THE HAUNTED CASTLE FOR SeEvEN Days AND SEVEN Nicuts, He May Have % THE KINGDOM, AND My DAUGHTER THROWN IN.” Krnc Ima Buce. From the neighboring kingdoms came brave knights and gallant men to try to win half of Highlandtown and the king’s DAUGHTER; but, they were all unsuccessful. Defeated but not discouraged, the king thought of another way to attract the young men to try to break the spell. He gave a picnic in front of the castle, or rather in front of part of the castle. The haunted castle was the largest of its kind that has ever been built. The castle was ten city blocks long and fifteen stories high, built out of magnificent granite blocks. The approach to the castle was by means of a drawbridge over a moat which com- pletely surrounded the castle. As the picnic was a free affair one may naturally suppose that the McNutt family was there, even the dumb Boob. The day passed uneventfully, everyone had plenty of Hot Dogs and weak lemon- ade. There was an appeal made by the king for volunteers to sleep in the haunted palace. That night when the McNutt family had gathered about their home fireplace, the oldest son, Abe, spoke up: “‘Fatter, I see for myself de duty to sleep in de haunted palace.” ** Abe,” croaked forth the father, “you had better stick to your business, 8 per cent. interest is enough for you, don’t go chasing rainbows.” Abe went forth (not fourth, for he was the fifty- first man to attempt it); only to flee for his life after spending five hours in the castle. Then David McNutt tried his luck at sleeping in the haunted castle, but evidently he was unsuccess- ful, as he was never heard of again. There was sadness in the McNutt family, that is except for Boob, but then Boob was too dumb to realize what it was all about. Then Boob spread a joke over the family. He came in one day from work and said: “Hey, Pop, I’m gonna go to the haunted castle.” “Why, Boob, you are too dumb to go there.” “TI know all that, Pop, but, if something does happen to me, there won’t be any loss.” His mother then added “ Boob, at this our time of sorrow you should not try to jest, try to be serious for once in your life.” ““Aw, but gee, Mom, I mean this.” O POOR dumb Boob dressed himself in his best suit, which consisted of linen knickers, patched in the rear and in beth knees, a shirt that would be a wonderful adve ment for awnings, a red tie that blended with at least one stripe in his shirt; of course his sandy hair was not combed, Boob didn’t care for personal appearance that much, as was evidenced by his unshined tan shoes. His stockings were the climax to his attire, they were green, and as holy as Twitzer cheese; and Boob \e was crazy enough to think that the king would give him an audience. By Charles A. Gareis, Jr. Illustrated by Bert Salg Now when the king heard of this curiously attired character who demanded admittance, he was just human enough to want a good laugh himself. So Boob was presented to the King of Highlandtown. After the king had finished laughing, Boob spoke: “‘Say, King, Old Scout, I’ve been hearing a whole.lot about this here haunted palace of yourn. I think it’s a lot of hokum, and I’m gonna go there.” “But, Boob, you are such a dumb guy, you can’t go in there,” answered the king. Finding that Boob insisted and realizing that there would be no loss, the king consented that Boob might go. ““Boob, you will need 4S something to protect ; you because fifty-two men have gone in there; one got loose and started running and he is running yet.” QAR AA a till, The ghost was dragging behind him three miles of chains But Boob said that he didn’t want anything for protection, not even the machine gun that the king offered. ‘King, I would like to have a butcher knife to take in with me.” With the knife Boob left the king’s presence, and started toward the haunted castle. Now we are not trying to make a hero of Boob, he was just as scared as you or I would be, if we were doomed to seven days and nights in a haunted palace. Once Boob had passed over the moat that surrounded the palace he knew that he must stay in. It need not be men- tioned that even dumb Boob marveled at the greatness of the castle. Boob decided to start to explore at the first floor and go as many floors as would be possible in the seven days. HE first floor of the castle was known as the “Marble Floor.” Everything on that entire floor was made of marble, even the vases that had been placed at intervals throughout the entire floor. By the time Boob had explored the first floor he found out that he had walked the entire night. Boob had become terribly hungry. His first thoughts were naturally to eat. EAT, yes, but where? He hadn’t seen a kitchen or dining-room in all his traveling, but Boob’s desires simply had to be expressed. “Gee, I wish I had a swell dinner, ’cause I’m hungry.” No sooner had he expressed this desire than .a great big table appeared in front of him, loaded with food, some of which were potatoes, tomatoes, peas, string beans, beets, carrots, and fried chicken. We mustn’t forget the dessert, which was apple pie and a gallon of ice-cream, but Boob was so filled that he couldn’t eat any of the ice-cream; this just about broke his heart. In his sorrow Boob cried: “‘T wish I had room enough to eat that ice-cream.” No sooner said than done. Boob felt just as hungry as a bear, and he ate every bit of the ice-cream. Now, Boob was to suffer his greatest pain, he had to wash the dishes of all the food that he had eaten, and that was considerable. “IT hate to have to do these dishes, I wish I didn’t have to wash them.” Before Boob had finished expressing his desire the dishes and the table had all disappeared. “This is swell, and to think that they call this place ‘haunted!’ Here are two days passed and nothing exciting has happened yet.” The third night Boob had become exhausted, and as much as he hated to, he realized that he must try to sleep. So Boob picked out the nicest bedroom in the palace, the electric lights were already burning in the room, as though in readiness for him. Boob quickly undressed and went to turn the lights out, but they would not turn out. “Obstinate lights, stay on, then.” But they went out. Boob got scared and cried out, “Light up,”’ and they stayed out. “Stay out, then!” and they went on. This kept up for at least two hours, when finally Boob yelled, “‘Stay lighted.” The lights went out and Boob slept contentedly. The days passed quickly, but the fourth night Boob was awakened from a sound sleep by a noise that sounded as though someone was dying. Boob covered up his ears with the blankets, but he couldn’t keep out that weird sound. ““Croak, croak, croak,” was the terrible noise that he heard. “I wish you would,” yelled Boob. But, “‘croak, croak, croak,’’ was all he heard. In a state of exhaustion Boob decided that he would get up and face the ghost now, and get it over with. He looked every place for Mr. Ghost, but he couldn’t find him, when right in front of him something said ‘“‘croak, croak, croak.” Boob looked down on the floor and caught between the chair and the door was an innocent frog. After Boob had released the frog and it had hopped away, he was able to sleep the balance of the night. HE fifth day and night passed very peacefully, much to the surprise of our hero. But, on the sixth night about midnight, Boob heard a terrible rattling sound, like the noise made by 4 flivver riding over a rough road, or like the noise made by a butcher as he throws useless bones in a pile, for the dogs to eat. When Boob had nerve enough to look up he saw two skeletons dancing the tango, on the fireplace. Boob was scared, he did not know what to do, he was so scared that he became awfully cold. In order to get warm July

Page 37

FE ion, vith rted ke a i we the 1en- the and rble - of vals out bly yes, his big ich pts, was hat his sa ; to od ‘to sire ace ing ich So ric ess hts ut. red ob put tht ise ng. ise ob. he ob ace He put ynt ak, or ob ed ice FOR ALL BOYS Boob had to go over to the fireplace. When Boob started to light the fire both of the skeletons attacked him, but still he kept trying to light the fire. Just as he finished lighting the fire one of the skeletons came close to him. Boob pushed the bony frame into the fire. ‘Dry bones burn easily; if you don’t believe it, then try burning a skeleton sometime. One gone, but how to get rid of the other one? ‘‘Let’s see you do the Charleston,” requested Boob. The skeleton didn’t reply but started to dance as fast as it possibly could. “Gee, if only I had a banana peel I could, maybe, get him to slip on it.” So Boob crept out of the room, and went to the fruit room; he grasped a banana, and rushed back into the bedroom. The banana peel was dropped on the fireplace, but for some reason the skeleton missed the peel. He kept on dancing. Thump, thump, thump, thump—BANG!! The skele- ton hit the banana peel and landed in one heap of bones on the fireplace. The balance of the night passed peacefully. THE seventh and the last night finally arrived. If Boob lived through this night he would be the happiest man in the world. Boob had retired early that night, but about 11:30 P. M. he was awakened by the worst noise that he had ever heard in his life. It sounded like thunder, it seemed as though the palace was tumbling down on him. Boob opened the door and looked down the stairs; what he saw scared him out of a year’s growth. There was a ghost walking up the | stairs. The ghost was eight feet high and seven | inches wide, clothed in an all white garb. The | noise that Boob had heard was that sound | made by dragging chains, the ghost was drag- ging behind him three miles of heavy chain; under the ghost’s arm was a coffin, which measured two feet by eight inches. ‘‘ Well-Boob-it-is-your-turn-to-die,”’ consoled the ghost in a voice that echoed through the whole building. “Boob, do-you-hear-me?”’ ““Yes-s-s, s-sir, Mr. Ghost,’’ answered Boob. Boob was so nervous that his teeth were beating a regular tattoo and sounded like a drum. ‘“‘Follow-me-Boob.” This command was accompanied with a push that started Boob moving down the eight flights of steps. “‘Wait-Boob-you- must- get-into-this-coffin.”” “* Ah, gee, Ghost, I would be awfully cramped in there, and besides I would be heavy, let me walk down.” ‘‘Well-all-right-I-can-have-some-one-to-talk- to-then.” So Boob walked alongside of that tall ghostly object, who was carrying a coffin and dragging miles of- chain. Boob noticed that the ghost was carrying a large gold key. ‘That certainly is a pretty key.” ““Yes-Boob.” ‘‘ Ah, let me see it.” ““No-Boob.”’ “Why not?” “ Because-if-anyone-except-myself-opens-the -door-this-key-belongs-to-this-palace-will-no- longer-be-haunted.”’ By this time they were only one flight of steps from the basement, which was their destination. “Say, Ghost! I bet you a quarter you can’t get inside of that coffin.” 3 ‘Boob - you - dumb- boob-you-don’t-think-I- would-get-inside-that-coffin-and-let-you-lock - me-in.” “Don’t be stupid, I wouldn’t do that. I bet you a half-dollar you can’t get inside and haul all that chain in after you.” The ghost had sporting instincts. Mr. Ghost put every bit of his eight feet in the coffin and dragged all the chain in after him. Boob quick- ly jumped on the coffin and said, “‘ Well, Ghost, you win.” Then he let the ghost out and handed him the fifty cents. In the transfer of the money, the ghost dropped the fifty cents, and Boob acted. Boob pulled the butcher knife (borrowed from King Bugg), swished off the ghost’s head, grasped the golden key, and unlocked a big door which was in front of him. The minute the door opened the ghost disappeared. From within the room could be heard sounds of music, Boob looked in and saw an orchestra, which was play- ing “Home, Sweet Home,” in fox-trot time, while everyone who. had disappeared within the palace was dancing the Black Bottom. The palace was no longer “haunted.” Boob received one-half the Kingdom of Highland- town, married the king’s daughter and lived happily ever after. 1928 Such ScENEs! No wonder you want . - - and because you do you'llbein- terested to learn how easy it is to keep alive your memories of their rugged beauty Think for a moment of the many wonderful bits of scenery you enjoy during vacation. Everywhere you go—almost everything you see—is new, dif- ferent, inviting. You’re determined to get as much fun and excitement from this vacation as you possibly can. You’ve already decided it’s going to be.a ““wow”—one you'll want to remember long after it’s over —to recall in all its glorious detail time and time again. Back at school, next Septem- ber, when your friends begin to tell of the wild, rugged places they’ve been this summer—the mountains they climbed—the bear and deer they saw... . you'll want to relate your experiences, too. But wouldn’t it be great if you could show them what you did? You'll be able to, if you fol- low this one simple suggestion. Take plenty of snapshots of the places you go—the things Them |; 37 you do—the sights you see. They’ll certainly tell the story better than words ever could. When you look at them yourself they'll bring back a host of happy recollections—many of which you’d hate to forget. If you haven’t a Kodak or Brownie get one now. If you do have one, use it often. You can buy the Brownie, a genuine Eastman camera, for as little as $2, and Kodaks from $5 up. They are on sale everywhere. And every Eastman camera makes excellent snapshots. Par- ticularly the Modern Kodaks. When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE Many have lenses so fast that you don’t have to wait for sun- shine. Rain or shine, indoors or out, everyone can take good pictures with these marvelous new Kodaks. Kodak film in the familiar yellow box is dependably uni- form. It has speed and wide latitude. Which simply means that it reduces the danger of under- and over-exposure. It gets the picture. Expert photo fin- ishers are ready in every com- munity to develop and print your films quickly and skilfully. Begin now to take the pictures that will mean so much to you later on. Take your Kodak with you wherever you go. *KODAK* Only Eastman makes the Kodak ? 7 7 EASTMAN KODAK COMPANY Dept. 112, Rochester, N. Y. Please send me, FREE and without obligation, the booklet telling about the ern Kodaks.

Page 38

= Orezs w..n 00 s ‘ANG? Chang! Clang!” ran bell in the old town-hall and-at* once the. whole: countryside was alert. The bell: meant danger—usually FIRE! “Bang! Bang! Bang!” goes the pain in your head— and it, also, is a warning of danger, perhaps grave danger, somewhere in your body. Can you imagine any villager being stupid enough to cut the bhell- rope because the clang- ing of the bell annoyed him—thus silencing the alarm while the fire raged? When you take a pill, or powder, or wafer to stop a head- ache, you may deaden the nerves which are carrying an important message of danger to your brain—but the “fire” goes on. Headaches are usually symptoms of unhealthy conditions, per- haps in some totally unsuspected part There is almost no physical ailment which does not at some stage manifest itself in headache. That pain, if heeded in time, may be of the body. counted a blessing. Fortunately the causes of the vast majority of headaches— indigestion, eye- sinus and teeth infections and wrong posture—can be located promptly. But some of the obscure causes of headache can be found only by patient, skilful search. The trouble may come from a cause so remote from the head as a bone out of place in the foot or a toxic condition from a dis- strain, eased gall-bladder. “The humblest and least distinguished METROPOLITAN LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY > g the _ of all the organs of the body can order “ a. What Causes Headache? HEN your’ head pounds with pain your first thought should be, ““What causes it?” not “What sha'f I take to, relieve the pain?” That headache may come from any one of many causes. Among them are: Indigestion Fatigue Impure air Eye-strain Nose or sinus trouble Infected teeth Incorrect posture Infectious and conta- gious diseases Nervous disorders Emotional strain Disordered kidneys, liver, gall-bladder Intestinal difficulties Foot trouble And many other ab- normal conditions Cause relief. NEW YORK chance to find the cause of your headache. While he is searching for the let him prescribe something to relieve the pain, if you must have When another headache comes, take warning! A booklet giving helpful information about head- ache may be obtained free on request to Booklet De- partment, Metropolitan >: Life Insurance Company, 1 Madison Avenue, New York City. Ask for Book- let No. 78-B. Haley Fiske, President. +4 the lordly head to ache for it, and the head has no alternative but to obey.” It is risky to attempt to diagnose your own headache. You may guess wrong and waste precious time prescribing for an imagined ailment while the real trouble grows steadily worse. To still the voice of pain without finding its source is like cutting the bell-rope and ignorin the fire. spb is Beware of headache rem- edies composed of habit- forming drugs which may injure the digestion, destroy red corpuscles of the blood, undermine the nervous system, de- press or over-excite the heart action, and at best may give only temporary relief. Give your doctor a BOYS’ LIFE i Why Scouts Should Love America | a (Concluded from page 27) and pack rats, is a most interesting place. It is thrilling to look out of the car windows and see the strange cactus plants, some standing with outstretched arms and crooked elbows silently administering the Scout Oath to their thorny troops and patrols; some with bulbous pumpkin-shaped bodies hugging the ground; | others with leaves, if we may use that term, like a series of flapjacks stuck together edge to ‘edge. But the giant cactus, the Scoutmaster of the crowd, he attracts the most attention. He refuses to bend his furrowed head to the fierce winds of the sand-storms, the blistering sun does not shrivel his purplish-green skin, and the drouth fails to dry up his blood! AS I looked at the vast army of cactus stretching as far as the eye could reach, it required little imagination to change them into | buckskin-clad pioneers conquering the wilder- | ness by their sheer pluck, thriving on hardship, | and waxing strong on privation. The ground is | gray, the stones are gray, the side-winding | rattlesnakes are gray, the landscape is gray, }and although every plant and stone has a | color of its own when viewed in detail, when | viewed as a whole they also look gray. Gray was the color of the wammuses of the i= buckskin-clad pioneers. Like the old | scouts, the cactus scouts are not armed for | aggressive battle but for defense. None of them | are hunting trouble, but woe be unto the enemy who attacks them. Even the little grass-like plants hugging the ground are covered with | prickles, needles, fish-hooks and burrs! Every- | thing in sight, like the rattlesnake on the first American flag, seems to shout ‘Don’t Tread on Me!”’ Sturdy, strong, self-reliant, defying the hostile climate and the hostile soil, they are fighting a successful battle against climatic conditions; they are the Daniel Boones, the Simon Kentons, the George Roger Clarks, the Zebulon Pikes, the Fremonts and the Dona- phans of our early history. They are typical of you Boy Scouts because they are making a success of life in spite of apparently insur- mountable difficulties. The desert plants are not all alike. pillars of the giant cactus, the disk-like plaques lof the prickly pear, the fountain of green sprays of the ocatilla, the lace-like white salt bushes, the sturdy barrel cactus do not re- semble each other in size or shape. The barrel cactus has a pouch full of life-giving fluid. This plant, the “bisnaga,”’ is the canteen of the desert. Yes, and it is also the desert com- pass for it almost invariably leans toward the south. Besides being a barrel of water it is also a barrel of candy for it is from this plant that the. El Paso confectioners make the famous cactus candy. But we must not forget the choya, the devil’s Christmas tree, as the opuntia versicolor is sometimes called. This is a queer-looking plant but why it should be credited to the devil and why the beautiful ocatilla should be called | the devil’s chair is hard to determine, unless it is because the man who so named them tried | to sit on one and hang his stockings on the other. But the thorns and prickers on these plants should not be held against them. Their |; armor is not for warfare; it is used only to secure Peace. That is, it is used as a safe- guard so that the plants may not be molested | in their work of gradually transforming clinkers | of lava and the acrid surface of the world into | real soil that will some day support luscious | green grass and noble trees. | A trip of this kind makes one have a greater |love and reverence for the land in which he lives. Out there on the desert one sees the un- | finished world, the rough sketch of the earth. | To finish it, it only needs water, then it will | bloom like the Gardens of Paradise. But do not think for a moment that the cactus plants are always in a grim humor. They have their moments of fun and laughter as did the early |pioneers. Their laughter is expressed with beautiful and most delicate blossoms; in fact |nowhere, perhaps, are there so many and various flowers as on these deserts. But we have forgotten to mention the organ pipe cactus, Cereus thurberi, the % , music from which is said to be so sweet but so low that few human beings can detect it. The jack rabbits with their long ears, however, | listen to it in rapture. It is played by a wee, | wee man, gray as the desert stone, his face is as pale as the lace-like white salt bushes, for he Biggest inthe World, More Assets, More Policyholders, More Insurance in force, More new Insurance each year | has neither blood nor bone. He is the spirit of When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE The tall . the Mesa and Aroya. Few have ever seen this gray little man, this spirit of Mesa and Aroya; none whom I know unless it be Dr. Hornaday and John Phillips and some of the witch doctors of the Pueblo Indians. When organ pipe cactus sounds, the horned toads, the gila monsters, and the pack rats all stop to listen and the whirling sand-storms dance lightly on the sun-baked hill, but no human being can hear it until they have bathed in the magical blue waters of the mirage lake. Some may say that this is desert madness and I will not deny the charge. This I know, that although we saw the blue waters of the mirage lake it appeared to be four or five miles dis- tant, and the trains out there do not stop to allow the passengers to go swimming in the desert. The cities along in the desert country have sprung up there like the cactus plants. The cactus flowers are white, red and yellow. White means peace; red is the color of courage, man- hood and danger; yellow stands for laughter and joy. The desert cities also have beautiful blossoms in the form of magnificent school- houses, compared with which many of our Northern schools would look dingy and forlorn. Let the bald-headed eagle, the American eagle scream—scream, O It-sa-ciol Wo-ap-al-an-nel Ho-pal Os-sil An-og-pa-ska: Chak-chak! Halatus leucocephalus! or whatever name you may be known by— English, Apache, Lenape, Wipa, Choctaw, Dekota, Chinook or Lation, you are our own national emblem! You are the bird we find upon the grand seal of the United States. You should have thirteen big feathers in each wing; thirteen tail feathers, and in your talons grasp thirteen arrows and a sprig of laurel with thirteen leaves upon it! Thirteen has been a mighty lucky number for the United States and, because of that, we scouts believe, a mighty lucky number for the world. Yes, boys, this is a great country! I have traveled the Northwest, from coast to coast, a number of times. I have made a map of almost every town east of the Mississippi River, and know their innermost secrets, and now I know the whole country—North, South, East and West—and I am a better scout and a better American for that knowledge. So let us all go on record this Fourth of July as making a solemn promise to keep our country clean, honest, kindly and self-reliant. Clean as the snow on the mountains; kindly as a day in June; independent and brave as the cactus of the desert; honest as the granite cliffs; with a character as rugged and as beauti- ful as the Grand Canyon, for are we not the scouts into whose hands Uncle Sam and Brother Jonathan have placed the sacred traditions of our land for safe-keeping? In San Francisco I saw troops of Japanese Boy Scouts of America, dressed in Japanese costumes; troops of Chinese Boy Scouts of America, dressed in Chinese costumes; troops of Mexican Boy Scouts of America, dressed in Mexican costumes, each proudly bearing Old Glory, all speaking the same tongue and all of them real scouts, real Americans, wearing on their badges the image of our national bird, while in their hearts burned a patriotism like that of Washington, Jefferson, Lincoln, Wilson or Theodore Roosevelt. Another Thought I am awfully proud of my boys but every once in a while I get a blow between the eyes which makes me dizzy. Here I have been working ever since Scouting started, and for thirty years before that time, to encourage the boys to make things themselves, and in to- day’s mail comes a letter in which the boy says in regard to making moccasins, ‘‘As I was reading your article in Boys’ Lire I wondered who would make them for me,” and he ends up by saying that if I don’t charge him too much he would like to have me make a pair for him. Shades of our ancestors! A reader of Boys’ Lire who wants somebody to make the things for him! Wake up, boys, get busy and do it yourselves; whatever it is do it yourselves. A pair of moccasins that somebody else would make for you aren’t worth the buckskin of which they are made. Put yourself in your work, then everything you make is worth- while, it’s part of YOU! July

Page 39

y]- _f n id yu + p h rir “= FS “we eee xf, =) meee FOR ALL BOYS Character and Business By John D. Rockefeller, Jr. O-DAY the vital matter to which business must needs address itself is the re-emphasiz- ing of character and of high standards of busi- ness ethics, for upon such a foundation only can business be permanently successful. Of course other qualities besides character are also necessary—ability, persistence, in- dustry, thrift—but character is indispensable. Some people confuse reputation with character. Reputation is what people think we are; character is what we really are. A good reputation for an indi- vidual or business con- cern is to be desired; far more so a char- May I _ mention briefly four qualities which go to make up character? The first is integrity. We put our money in a bank with a sense of security be- cause we believe in the integrity of those in charge. A man may speculate in the hope of making a lucky turn, but he invests his money in enterprises conducted by men of known integrity. In- tegrity in business means a trade as good for one party as for the other. Aman may get the better of you in a bargain once, but you continue to do business with those people only who you know are look- ing out for your interests as well as their own. In the second place, character implies obedience to law—irrespective of whether one likes the law, believes in it or is opposed to it. How well known to all of us are instances of lawbreaking like the following: Here is a wo- man who says: “I don’t believe in the customs law. It is foolish and unwarranted. There- fore I feel perfectly justified in smuggling.” With equal propriety says the footpad: “This law against highway robbery cramps my style and forces me to the unwelcome alternative of earning an honest living.” And he holds up the next automobile that passes. Another illustration of this same attitude is the feeling on the part of many people that the Eighteenth Amendment is an infringement of personal liberty and therefore its observance is purely optional. To my way of thinking it is absolutely on all fours with the cases cited above. And again the same disregard for law some- times shows itself in connection with the opera- tions of business. There are a large and in- creasing number of laws regulating business. The great majority of them are undoubtedly wise and in ‘the interest of the people. Some unnecessarily hamper and restrict business and do not serve the common good. Here, as in any of these other instances of regrettably common lawlessness, one has respect for the man who seeks by every legitimate means to bring about the repeal of a law which he hon- estly thinks to be contrary to the public in- terest. But law is law, whether it affects personal liberty, social well-being or business; so long as it remains the law of the land it should be obeyed by individuals and by corporations. The alternative is anarchy. A third requisite of character is clean living. With the changing point of view of modern times in regard to moral questions, one almost wonders whether there is any such thing as fixed moral standards. And yet, with all due allowance for legitimate differences of opinion, *way down within us all we know that those things which keep us physically fit, mentally vigorous and spiritually sensitive make for clean living and fine character, while whatever tends to defile the “house beautiful’ in which our spirit dwells, to dull the power of our minds, to lower our idéals, is unworthy. In these days of unprecedented and wide- spread prosperity in our land; with self-in- dulgence growing, individual liberty too fre- quently becoming license, and will power weakened by the less virile conditions of life, there is serious need of re-emphasizing the underlying importance of clean living as a Tequisite of business success. The good mixer, the hail-fellow-well-met is an asset in any business, but when he feels it necessary to ‘‘go 1928 Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr. the pace,’” whether from personal inclination or ostensibly to maintain his business contacts, | he becomes a distinct liability to his company, and a positive menace to its public standing and its morale, both of which are of basic impor- tance. A new emphasis of high ideals of personal living is greatly needed in business to-day, also, may I add, men with the courage to live up to their convictions. The fourth and final | quality which I would mention is singleness | of purpose or /oyalty. | Nothing truer was ever | said than that “no! man can serve two} masters.’’ So obvious | is this fact that it has | been embodied in law, | which forbids the re- ceiving of a commission from both buyer and seller. Often, however, in so insidious a way is influence brought to bear to break down one’s singleness of pur- pose that the approach is not easy to recognize. One’s value toanem- | ployer is in large meas- | ure dependent upon singleness of purpose. If in considering ad- vice given or an opin- ion expressed one must always wonder whether it is disinterested or whether personal ad- vantage enters in, its value is seriously discounted. To be worthy of the complete confidence of our associates, to | know that they can put a hundred per cent. reliance in the disinterestedness of the opinions | which we express, is one of the finest things in life. No gain to be derived from undertaking | to ride two horses at the same time can begin to equal the satisfaction thus realized. These, then, are certain of the fundamental | qualities that underlie character—integrity, | obedience to law, clean living and singleness of purpose. Is there any one of them that can be omitted or ignored without hazarding con- tinuing business success? It is true that money is often made by trickery and sharp practice, but successful business is not established on | a foundation so shifting. Regretfully must we admit that instances | are not lacking of corporations and individuals | who set themselves up as superior to law, but | when condemned, as they are sure to be, in the | court of public opinion, even the most worldly- | minded is bound to ask himself, ‘‘ Does it pay?” | and to admit that no business can be perma- | nently successful which is not law-abiding. But, someone says, the pressure of competi- tion is so tremendous that it is not always practicable to maintain these standards, much | as we may believe in them. I answer that no honest stockholder in any company wants profits derived from compromise with right, nor would he wittingly permit, much less ex- pect, any act to be performed by anyone rep- resenting the company, from the president to the office boy, which he would not himself be willing to perform. Every ambitious, self-respecting individual wants to make a living. That he should do, and as much more as his services to society justify. But in this money-mad age we do well to remind ourselves that after all the real pur- pose of our existence is not to make a living, but to make a life—a worthy, well-rounded and useful life. In the long run, therefore, anything that defeats that purpose is not worth the cost. Each one of us to a certain degree holds in his hand the reputation of his business asso- ciates. The man who renders efficient, cheerful service brings direct credit upon everyone con- nected with the company. that employs him. Where an employee, of whatever rank, fails to live up to the highest standards in his indi- vidual business life, he is bringing discredit upon his associates and his employers. Truly it has been said’that no man can live unto himself alone, our lives are too inter- dependent. It is because I believe so pro- foundly in these principles of business ethics and because I am so proud of what many companies are doing along these lines that I covet for business generally the best in per- sonal character, in ideals, as well as in financial success. 39 NATURE’S FEET NO. 3% CHA Ley imasres ~, Trapper Evans tells how the wildcat keeps in training " AYBE you think the wildcat is a stealthy hunter. Really he isn’t. His method of hunting is quite crude. He rambles along quietly, occasionally letting out wild shrieks. This frightens all animal life within hearing, who sud- denly break for cover. This is just what the cat wants and has known they would do. He spots a victim, as he jumps terrorized by the cry, and sud- denly pounces upon it. “The cat could not move quick enough to catch his quarry were it not for the fact that he keeps himself phys- ically fit by a form of setting-up exercises. “Here is what he does. As you follow a cat’s trail in the snow, suddenly you will see where he has made a tremendous leap, carrying him high into the air and about 10 feet. Upon coming down once again he takes his usual gait. By keep- ing his feet and leg muscles constantly exercised and using them, he is in per- fect condition for the time when he needs every ounce of strength and energy.” rofl — Kes special models for boys give your feet much of the sure grip and spring of the wildcat’s paws. In them your feet grip surely — without slipping or sliding. And unless the name Keds is on the shoe + # When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE the special Feltex innersole keeps your feet comfortable every minute you wear Keds. There are Keds for nearly every sport, in- doors and outdoors. Ask for them by name and be-sure the name “ Keds” is on the shoes. Write for our free booklet containing all kinds of information on games, sports, camp- ing, vacation suggestions and other interest- ing subjects. Dept. 2340, 1790 Broadway, New York City. %This account of the wildcat by Trapper Evans is the third of a series of his experiences with wild animals of America printed for the first time by the makers of Keds. United States Rubber Company oe To American Boys % An Offer of the Actual Footprints of the Wildcat By special arrangement with Trap- per Evans the makers of Keds are now able to offer you the actual tracks of many American wild ani- mals. Each one is an original, identical footprint — hardened in claylike material, mounted on felt. Write to Trapper Evans, care of Keds Outdoor Department 2340, 1790 Broadway, New York City, enclosing 35c and obtain a track of the wildcat sent postpaid in U. S. and Canada. A complete list with prices of = the wild animal tracks made by Trapper Evans will be mailed free on application. The “ROYAL TREAD” An unusually rugged Keds model with tough, moulded sole for indoor or outdoor wear. Great anti-slip- ping qualities.In white or brown. Copyright, 1928, United States Rubber Company

Page 40

JOH s FIVE FAMOUS é Johnsons The Light Single World’ slightest weight out- board—26 Ibs. Price $115, The Light Twin World’s_ lightest weight twin cylinder out _ 37 Ibs. Price $140. The Standard Twin Class B Motor, develop- ing 11 h. p: maximum. Weight 61 Ibs. Price $165. The Big Twin Class C Motor, develop- ing 16% h. p. maximum. Weight 85 lbs. Price $210. The Giant Twin World’s highest powered, fastest outboard—25 h. p. maximum. Weight 110 Ibs. Price $275. RACING MODELS IN STANDARD, BIG AND GIANT TWIN SIZES AT SLIGHTLY HIGHER PRICES All prices f. 0. b. Waukegan, Lil. World’s Largest Manufacturer of Outboard Motors OVER HALF THE OUTBOARD MOTORS THAT ARE SOLD ARE JOHNS NSON HAS GIVEN WINGS TO WATER TRAVEL ‘THE dazzling speed of a racing car... the soaring — of an airplane . . . neither can equal the in a Johnson powered boat. rill of speeding over the water Skimming close to the water gives a sensa- tion of swiftness far beyond actual s ds. The foaming water leaps at you and swirls behind as you go flying on. You're off to healthful recreation with the thrill of headlong flight. Not until you have sat at the throttle of a Johnson and felt this winged speed, tinged with daring, can you know what boating really is. The 1928 Johnson motors exceed the mighty power of former models by 35%! They attain maximum horsepower in each of the three — racing classes. They are built with ynite pistons. They hold a surprise in point of easy starting, quick tee and quiet, smooth performance. Full Pivot Steering unob- tainable in any other outboard motor provides the widest range of maneuverability. At any speed from 2 to 40 m. p. h. their performance is unfaltering. You will be interested in the booklet, ‘““What You Should Have in an Outboard Motor.” We will gladly send it on request. Jobnson Motors are sold on free trial and easy payments if desired JOHNSON MOTOR COMPANY 363 Pershing Road, Waukegan, III. Export Division, 75 West Street, New York City IN CANADA Canadian Johnson Motor Company, Ltd., Peterborough, Ont. Distributors: : Peterborough Canoe Co., Peterborough, Ont. Hoffars, Led., Vancouver, B. C. ohnson Outboard ay, Motors ONS i, Do People Like You? VERY Lone Scout should analyze himself with re- gard to his relationship to other people. ‘The first duty of man is to know himself.” There is nothing more essential to the success of a young man, than for him to know how to develop his personality and his conduct and consideration for other people so that he may be well liked. It is a matter of training, just as truly as are all desirable traits and qualities, to fit one for life’s work. If you have a feeling that other people do not like you, find out the reason. If it is because you are opinionated, egotistical, care- less, disrespectful, selfish, or on account of a careless disregard for other people’s rights, then you must find out - at the earliest possible moment how to over- come the defect. Making friends is the job of intelligent boys and men. Any “fool” can make enemies, and every time you make an enemy you have added difficulty for your future success and hap- piness. Every time you make friends on a thor- ough Scoutlike _ basis, The Lone Scout SCOUT SIGN BOYS’ LIFE can hang it up in front of your farm or rural home, and you may be surprised what this will mean to you when Lone Scouts from other States pass your farm while touring. Dur- ing the coming summer, Lone Scouts will do much hiking and a great deal of traveling by auto. Get your signboard up before they pass by. In this way you may have a chance to meet some of the famous Lone Scouts. Lone Scout Exhibit UNDER the leadership of Felix A. Danton of the Greater Cleveland Council we were able to secure a very excellent exhibit of Lone Scout craft work from the officers, Lone Scouts and Tribes of the Greater Cleveland Boy Scout Council, and in- stall the same at the Cleveland Hotel, for the entire period of the National Parent- Teacher’s Association Convention held at Cleveland from April 27th to May 6th. The exhibit was made up of the following in- teresting items: Knot-tying exhibits. Leathercraft work. Totem Poles, Tepee Lodge Exhibits. you are building a foundation for happi- ness and greater success in life’s work. This does not mean that the Scout should sacrifice princi- Here is a sign made by a Lone Scout and placed in his dooryard near the road. This sign will give cheer to all who pass by the farm boy’s home and it may bring visits from famous Scouts Aeroplanes. Beadwork. Needle-art work, and many other useful and splendid craft ple, right and truth merely to avoid making an enemy. The best men in America have many enemies, but they have never been made at the cost of square dealing, righteousness and regard for the rights of others. Lone Scouts Train in Preparedness SOME of the greatest achievements in Scout- ing from the standpoint of public service, are in connection with the tornado of Florida, the recent floods of the Mississippi Valley and New England, fires, wrecks and other catas- trophes where Scouts have rendered services in saving lives and administering first-aid treatment. No place in America is more in need of “Preparedness” training than the farms and rural sections. We hope that every Lone Scout will personally train himself so that he knows exactly what to do in order to stop the flow of blood from an artery, to put out a fire, to handle a wrecked auto, to give first aid to farm animals, and dozens of other first- aid projects in Scouting, and to be thoroughly trained in ‘‘How and What to Do.” In this way all Lone Scouts may team up and practice mobilization, to see how quickly they may report for duty, with necessary equipment in response to the call for help. During the summer touring season rural boys along the public highways will have many opportunities to demonstrate that a Scout IS PREPARED and knows what and how to do instantly when the emergency arises. We are waiting for stories of achievement from our Lone Scouts. Let us report work of this kind for the benefit of other Lone Scouts throughout the world. The Lone Scout Signboard N FORMER issues of Boys’ Lire we sug- gested that Lone Scouts like to do things with tools, and are really anxious to become acquainted with other Scouts. A Scout sign- board will help a lot. They are requested to make a Lone Scout signboard according to suggestions in February issue of the LONE SCOUT. I think it would be fine to run a contest on a State or Regional basis, to see who can make the best signboards and exhibit same at the county and State fairs in August, September or October of this year. Won’t you definitely plan to get your sign ready for the exhibition? After the fair you When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE MAKE AND HANG YOUR SCOUT SIGN who pass by. exhibits. The Lone Scout ex- hibit was combined with the Troop Scout ex- hibits from the Cleveland Council. We are expecting all Lone Scouts to make at least one article as an exhibit contribution on a loan basis for exhibition purposes at county, State and interstate fairs. We are particularly anxious to have a big exhibit at the Mohawk Indian Village, Eastern States Exposition, in September, 1928. What will you send? The County League By Robert Chapel, Manchester, Ia. HE Delaware County Scout League is re- sponsible for the increase of membership in Delaware County from 69 to 300. Now, thaps I can give you a few of the points that will make a County Lone Scout League a success. Talk to the Scoutmaster of the Scout Troop or Tribe in your county and tell him that you think all the Scouts should work together through a County League. Get him to tell the other Scoutmasters about it. If your county is under a Council, persuade the Executives to help you. Remember that your aim is to unite the Troop and Lone Scouts of your county so they can work as a unit of B. S. A. The Scoutmasters of your county would un- doubtedly get together, draw up some regula- tions, elect officers. The most experienced Scoutmaster should be appointed. Chief Scout- master. A publicity agent, a treasurer, a camp committee and a membership committee should be elected. After the league has been formed, interest the county newspapers in publishing Lone Scout news, putting in a description of the Scout Movement in the first issue. If you can secure the interest of the county superintendent of schools he can meet with the Chief Scoutmaster and the county agricultural agent, and this done, your success is almost sure. Choose your Lone Scout Demonstrators from the Lone Scouts in your county and se- cure permission from the teachers for scout demonstration in the school. Get the business and the fraternal organizations interested in your work by putting on public demonstra- tions, exhibiting Lone Scouting. This done, the boys of the county will be eager to join the Lone Scouts, Boy Scouts of America. At the same time you will be earning points toward your Booster Button. Go to it! July

Page 41

on ore ne its oy in- for he te on at ril de in- Ip N, ts p ju er to te - A t- p id y FOR ALL BOYS i ——— i ‘Into Action” EE PT Oe ie “Tt’s a field gun,” he told them. ‘‘Guess we gotta outflank it!” As he spoke the other man gave a groan and became still; a bullet had gone through his steel helmet and killed him. Bob began to crawl to the rear, hugging the Lewis close with one arm and trying to help the wounded gunner with the other. At last they reached a small depression that was immune from fire, and he was able to look back over the ground already captured. Small knots of infantrymen were lying prone, waiting for the tanks to get forward. If only he could get some of these to help him! “Stay heah an’ Ah’ll see to yuh later,” he told his gunner. Then he shouldered the gun once more and started to run to the nearest group of soldiers. He reached them out of breath and flung himself down panting. “*Who’s in command heah?”’ he demanded. A sergeant rose on his knees. ‘“‘I am, sir.” “Ah want yuh should help me outflank that field gun that’s holdin’ up th’ tanks,” said the young Texan. The noncom nodded obediently and Bob ordered the party to run behind him in single file for about two hundred yards to the right to where the ridge sloped gently away. Here he led them forward around its edge until he could see the gun. Taking advantage of every inch of cover, he wormed his way until he was almost on the flank of the gun. Several of the men had already been hit; for they were under direct observation from the machine-gun battery; but the others fol- lowed him doggedly. “Ah want one of yuh to help me with th’ Lewis!” said Bob at last, when he had a good line of fire. The wheels of the field gun prevented him from being able to see the actual man who was firing the gun, but he could see the loaders. Pop-pop-pop-pop-pop-pop the Lewis chat- tered and field gray figures dropped like ninepins. Bob felt suddenly elated. He had killed hated Germans at last! He was about to rise to his feet and send one of the infantrymen back with a message for the surviving tanks to come forward, when there was a loud crash and a shell burst not ten yards in front, spattering him and his command with earth and stones. As the smoke cleared away he looked for- ward. The muzzle of the field gun had been swung in his direction and had fired at him! He grabbed the Lewis again and recom- menced firing, but the shield of the field gun protected the gunner. “Wait until she fires again an’ then charge,” he ordered, and emptied the last of the drum on the Lewis, trying to place his bullets below the shield with the hope of hitting the gunner’s legs. A shell burst again—this time a little back of Bob—and there were cries and groans among his party. “Now!” he yelled and sprang to his feet. He flung the empty Lewis away and as he ran he drew his long-barreled revolver—the same weapon his father had used years ago against cattle rustlers in Texas. The men ran behind him desperately, their bayonets glittering in the sunlight. Already the machine guns were picking up their range, but if they could gain the gun they would be safe for an instant; for the machine gunners would be afraid to fire until they were certain the gun had been captured. Crash! The gun belched again. Bob heard a strange whistling sound and the rush of air almost twisted him sideways as the shell burst among his men at point-blank range. He had no time to think of others now,, how- ever, and raced the remaining few yards toward the deadly gun, hoping to reach it before it could fire again. Now! Something stung his left arm, but he barely noticed it. He was behind the gun, his revolver up- raised. A man in German uniform was propped up against the inside of the shield, an automatic in his hand and a cigarette be- tween pain-drawn lips. ~~ Their weapons spoke almost simultaneously, but Bob’s was a little sooner. His steel helmet was wrenched from his head as by Some invisible force, but he saw the German collapse. The gun was captured! _ Already his intervention had had the de- sired effect; for while the gun had been fighting his party, the surviving tanks had begun to come down from the crest, opposed only by the fire from the machine guns—which di- 1928 rected their fire against the tanks exclusively and left Bob comparatively free. He bent down over the figure of his late enemy—the blond beast whom he had shot in personal combat. Then the realization came to him that this man was no brute but a hero—even though a Teutonic one. To stand single-handed at the gun when all around it had been killed, and to serve it to the last, destroying through his efforts fifteen or sixteen British tanks, was a deed to be admired. He saw the man move and was glad that he was not dead. “Surrender?” he demanded, and took the pistol gently from the helpless hand. To his amazement the man pulled himself up on his feet and stood rigid, holding his side where Bob’s bullet had hit him; while blood trickled from the wounds in his legs where the shots from the Lewis had caught them. “T surrender,” he said quietly in faultless English. Bob put out a steadying hand. “Say! Ah shore want to congratulate, yuh! Yuh shore put up a great fight!” he said admiringly. The other bowed slightly, a grimace of pain on his face. ‘‘You would not have taken us so easily,” he said, “if those schweine- hund men of the infantry had not fled before your monsters. Still, I think I gave good account of myself. I did my best. I am Major Von Bulow.” He swayed gently as he ended and Bob eased him to the ground. The Texan looked around: swiftly. There were not many infantrymen left, and those who survived were not disposed to be friendly toward the man who had killed so many of their friends; so he felt uncertain about asking their aid. “‘Ah want some of yuh to take this officer back to a dressing station an’ see he gets there!” he told the surviving noncom. ‘All right, sir,” said the corporal. ‘“T’ll do it, but he’s takin’ his chances if some o’ th’ others gits hold of him. Me, I’m a sportsman, sir, an’ I can admire pluck even in a German. Blimey! He’s good enough ter be a Hinglish- man, sir!” Bob turned to the wounded major. ‘Suh, Ah wish yuh good luck,” he said and saluted. It was time for him to get back to his tank. It was waiting for him not fifty yards off and he made toward it in a new state of mind. Fifteen minutes ago he had wanted to kill all Germans, believing them to be beasts and brutes, and now the first one he had en- countered had changed his opinion. He still felt that Germany was wrong, but at least among her sons were some who were brave and self-sacrificing. He climbed inside his machine and made his way to his seat. “Captain Clarke been back?” he de- manded. “Yes, sir. He said we must get on to the fourth line; see that the infantry are firmly settled there, then report back to the rallying point on the first line,” said the driver. Bob felt a little glow of satisfaction. Clarke had deemed him good enough to go on alone to his final objective! On they rolled, this time with plenty of work to do; for the few surviving tanks were spread out widely. They approached the fourth line and crashed onto the wire, flattening a wide swath through it. Then on to the trench. At the sight of it Bob gave a grunt of dis- may. The others had been wide but this was worse. He ordered Prince to stop on the brink and pulled the lever that released the huge fascine. Crash! The great bundle of brushwood rolled from the roof and bumped at the bottom of the huge ditch nearly eighteen feet below. “Hang on!” he shouted, as the machine nosed down. He thought they would never reach bottom; but with a crash they did; then the tracks bit upon the fascine and the bows reared up. Five times they attempted the climb before they succeeded, but at last they were on the other side, the water in the radiator boiling and the fumes of the gasoline making them choke suffocatingly. The infantry following close behind started mopping up the enemy garrison, and Bob fired until his gun was so hot it burned his fingers to load it. Cordite fumes filled his throat and the perspiration ran down his face in streams. At last he dropped the butt of his gun. . 4] BIG FELLOW. Extra long-handled, heavily silver plated set of generous size—$5.00. Same set heavily gold plated—$5.00. Ten Gillette Blades (twenty shaving edges) with each set. A man-sized fistful of shaving comfort foo Big Fellow is longer in handle and heavier in head—a man-sized fistful of beautifully machined and finished metal. And how gently and easily it shaves! Eight out of ten college men in America shave with Gillette Razors. Eight out of ten men after they leave college stick to the Gillette for a lifetime of smooth, successful shaves. GILLETTE SAFETY RAZOR CO.,BOSTON,U.S.A. TUCKA WAY. All the essentials of Gillette Shaving Comfort packed into the smallest possible space. The Tuckaway takes almost no room in an overnight bag— you can even slip it into a pocket like a cigarette case. Heavily plated case in silver or gold as desired, lined with purple velvet and satin. Complete with ten Gillette Blades (twenty shaving edges). Price—$5.00. NEW STANDARD. This remains one of the most popular of all our New Improved models. The case is covered with genuine leather and lined with purple velvet and satin. The razor is heavily plated in gold or silver as desired. Complete with ten Gillette Blades (twenty shaving edges). Price—$5.00. THE NEW IMPROVED Gillette “SAFETY RAZOR FIVE TO SEVENTY-FIVE DOLLARS When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 42

42 TRAIL BLAZERS SrecuyY AND SURE — this new cleated sole IT’s new and different—this cleated sole design of the Cleeto that has proved to be the season’s hit in sports shoes. It is running its Top Notch brother—the famous Grip-Sure—a close race for popularity. Look at those corrugated cleats on that sole of finest-quality, extra-tough gray rubber! They give you speed and sure footing. And how they add to the wear! You have practically a double- layer sole—yet light in weight and unique in design. Cleeto is an exceptionally sturdy shoe for baseball, running, and all outdoor games. In gray, white or brown canvas, snappily trimmed. Most reasonable in price. Only in the Cleeto.can you get this cleated sole design—just as you can get the famous suction cups only in Grip-Sures. These two shoes are the leaders in the Top Notch line of distinctive sports shoes. Ask for them by name. If you don’t know the Top Notch dealer in your town, write us. BEACON FALLS RUBBER SHOE THE best-known sports shoe —sure-footed and long-wear- ing. Costs more but worth it! COMPANY Patented suction cup soles. Korxole Insole keeps your feet Makers of Lk beigg Rubber and cool and comfortable. Sponge Canvas Ru Sole Footwear ng cushion. 3-bar toe snub- er. Beacon Falls - - + Connecticut OLED HOES RUBBE NVAS OP. NOTCH C al S “Tt’s murdeh!” he muttered, and refused to fire any more. The last of the garrison, driven into the open, were scuttling for safety from the terrible fire of the tank, and he became content to chase them with his guns leveled without firing, until they put up their hands sub- missively. He waited until the infantry commander notified him that all was well; then, collecting the prisoners, he herded them in front of the machine back to the rallying point. T WAS two days later before Bob was given a breathing spell, so hot had been the work, but on that day Clarke came to him. ““You’ve done awfully well,” he said and held out his hand. “Mind if I call you ‘Tex’? It seems less formal than Tanner and you’re one of us now. Listen, I want you to come with me and show me how you cap- tured that field gun—I’ve to make a report about it.” | As they walked back toward the spot— | Section Headquarters was-now up at the Canal du Nord—Bob glowed with pride. He d and a BOYS’ LIFE had made good; had learned what war was and had been welcomed among the great fraternity of fighters. “Tf your story is correct, Tex, and checks up with everything else, I think you'll get the Military Cross for that stunt. If you hadn’t knocked out that gun we'd never have taken that fourth line. But that Boche major is not reported among the wounded or prisoners, so Brigade H. Q. is a bit incredulous.” They were approaching the spot where Bob had led the rush around the end of the ridge. “‘That’s th’ old gun,” he pointed; then stopped abruptly. Immediately in front of them lay five still figures. One, wearing the uniform of a German officer, lay on a stretcher; the others were British infantrymen who had been carrying him. “‘That’s th’ German who knocked out our busses,”’ said Bob gently. ‘‘Th’ guys Ah told to take him back must have been killed by a Boche shell and him with them. Yuh say Ah’m to get a decoration for rushin’ that gun; but Ah guess that German was a greater hero than Ah’ll ever be; an’ all he got from his own side was a shell that killed him!” Make a Good Folding Camp-Stool By ‘Uncle Bill’? Wood Here is another article in the ‘‘How to Make’’ series by Uncle Bill Wood. Letters i ts for Uncle Bill’s booklet on ‘‘How to Use and Keep Tools’’ tell us that the articles are a great help to you, especially Scouts in their various tests calling for the use of tools, good turns around the house, etc. We intend to continue the series as long as you want it and Uncle Bill is ready to go ahead. If there are any special projects you are interested in and think others would | like an article about, write in and your request will be considered. Also, do not hesi- | tate to write Uncle Bill if you have real trouble with any of the objects he tells about. be had free. AM still amazed and thrilled when I take a few pieces of wood, work with them a while and soon discover something useful and orna- mental developing from them. Yesterday I took four pieces of maple, 34 x 114 inches, "25 inches long; drilled 14 inch holes in each 11 inches from one end; bolted the two pairs together like Xs; fastened two wooden rods 3% inch square across the tops between the crosses; stretched a piece of canvas from one to the other of these rods and found I had a good folding camp-stool. It was really as simple as that. There were a few steps I’ll tell you about in a minute, but it surprised me to have it work out so quickly and so easily. I suggest that you make one or two of these this summer. Why not make a large one for use in the yard or at camp. (I hope you’re at camp _ while you’re reading this. And believe me I wish I was too.) Then make a small one that will fit in the back of the car or in smaller places on the porch. I’ve made only one, because I had no use for another, but you can make a small one as easily as a large one, or the other way around. You already know the height of the first one. Make it from sticks 25 inches long. Maple or oak is the best because of course it must be strong. You should be able to pick up some scraps at the lumber yard. They needn’t be exactly the size I mentioned. If you’re not too heavy, slighter ones would do. As I said, mine were 34 inch thick and about 1)4 inches wide. For a good job, round-off the edges with a block plane or scraper, and round the top corner smooth so it will be comfortable if you accidently sit on it instead of on the canvas between. The bottoms of the sticks will have to be sawed off at an angle for the feet, but wait until you have temporarily fastened these together in the middle to see how much they are going to spread before you do it. When you have your sticks the right length and smoothed off, bore holes for the iron rod or cross-piece that is to hold these together. I was able to get a 44-inch rod of steel 16 inches long with threads on each end for nuts inside and outside of each pair of legs. This holds my stool pretty well. If your father, or some |one you know, works in a machine shop, he can get a similar rod for you. This rod, as I | have said, supports the legs in the middle and | also acts as the swivel or fulcrum on which they | work when the stool is opened and closed up. You can see this in the picture here. If you can’t get a rod, make a round wooden one and fix it in place. If you use a wooden rod, bore | holes all the way through the inner legs and When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE Don’t forget he has prepared a booklet ‘‘How to Use and Keep Tools’’ which may Write for your copy.— The Editors. almost through the outer ones. Make the holes in the inner legs just enough larger than the rod so they will turn on it and glue the ends tightly into the outer legs. These will not have to turn on the rod. Is that clear? Try the rod in first before glueing and notice how the bottoms of the legs will have to be cut on an angle to sit flat on the floor. Mark the angle and saw off the corners, then put the legs together again and insert the middle rod to hold them while you’re preparing the top ones. See next paragraph. You should arrange the legs so both inner ones slant back while the outer ones slant forward. The first will be 1214 inches apart (that is inside measurement) and the outer ones will be 14 inches apart, inside measure- ment. That means that the two rods to go across the tops of the legs will have to be (remembering that these are to be sunk into each leg 14 inch) 134% and 15 inches long. Cut them this length and round them up, about 3 inch in diameter, so they'll give good support for the canvas. Then prepare holes on the inner sides of the legs at the top to take the ends and glue the , Tods in place. Let dry a good long time so they'll be strongly in place and then, not until then, fasten the middle rod of wood or iron in position. Get a piece of strong canvas 24 inches wide and 154 inches long. Double this over and tack it to the top rods for the seat. In tacking the canvas, fold the ends over so they will not fray and loosen around the tacks. Put the ends around the rods so the stretch of the canvas will go over the tacks and strengthen their hold. When this has been done you can shellac or varnish your stool and it’s ready for a try-out. Was that hard, even for a hot day? Now you can make another or as many more as you wish. A good smaller size is with legs 20 inches long and the seat ro inches square. It’s made the same way. Go to town for wood and get everybody busy. Then when Mother and Dad come to camp Sunday you can offer them a home-made resting-place. You know they aren’t used to sitting on a log or the old ground, even if ‘‘we fellows” prefer it. The Editor tells me that a lot of you have written for copies of the booklet on ‘‘How to Use and Keep Tools.” I was glad to hear that and hope they'll give you some good pointers. Next month we’re going to make a TREASURE CHEST! Get your pearls and pieces-of-eight ready. Captain Kidd had nothing on us, he didn’t have the fun we'll have making his own. July

Page 43

IFE r was great hecks ll get ' you have major mers, » Bob ridge. then > still rman ritish t our . told by a l say that eater from tters ll us lling ‘oO go ould hesi- may you ; 20 It’s ther yffer now old ave low \ear ake arls ve’ll uly eet FOR ALL BOYS 6 When Good Scouts Get Together! N The New Boy Scout Handbook Get Your Copy Now! No Scout should go on a hike or to camp without the new Boy Scout Handbook. Have you yours? No. 3100 Price, 50c Don’t Forget the Boy Scout Diar You should have a Diary, too, for camp and hikes. No. 3012 Each, 15c What Happened at Camp Another mighty fine little book for the camp season. Just the thing for special awards,—for camp proficiency, for patrol and troop honors. No. 3023 Price, 20c ain ATTENTION! Boy Scouts of Greater New York City The new Boy Scout Trading Post was opened by the Boy Scouts of America at 20 East 33rd Street, on May Ist, 1928. It is the Official Boy Scout Store for Greater New York, carrying all Official Boy Scout Equipment. 1928 ex IT’S GREAT FUN TO BE CLOTHED ALL THE TIME IN THE OFFICIAL BOY SCOUT UNIFORM. THE SUPPLY DEPARTMENT SELLS INDIAN TEPEES, CANOES, ETC. WRITE FOR SPECIAL BOOKLET. Bathing Suits An athletic two-piece style white worsted shirt and blue worsted trunks. It possesses style and comfort combined with soft, durable material. Proportioned and cut to give absolute freedom without binding or sagging whether wet or dry. Shirt and trunks are made of medium- weight pure worsted. No. 604 Boys’ Sizes, 26-34 $2.95 No. 605 Men's Sizes, 34-44 3.40 New Boy Scout Lariat Scouts now-a-days are finding great use for the Lariat in addition to the Scout Guard Rope. It is especially useful and practical for uses on hike and in camp. The new Scout Lariat is 20 feet in length and is made of Samson Spot Cord. This cord is absolutely the strongest and best on the market today. Every Scout should have a Lariat. No. 1070 Price, $1.40 Boy Scouts of America 2 Park Avenue, New York 37 So. Wabash Avenue CHICAGO, ILL. e Mid are always happy. Official Boy Scout Equipment insures perfect Camping and Hiking facilities. Wher- ever you see happy Boy Scouts you will know they are equipped with Official Boy Scout Equipment. ° THE NEW BOY SCOUT RAINCOAT In style, the new Raincoat some- what resembles the Aviation Coat which has gained great favor with out- of-doors men as an over-garment.. It is fitted with a convertible collar which can be buttoned snugly around the neck. It has an all-around belt and straps at the end of sleeves. The material is an olive green fabric treated with a special waterproofing process. It is guaranteed not to stick, crack or leak. The new Raincoat is absolutely waterproof and thoroughly windproof. No. 607 Price, $7.00 Swimming and Water Safety Authoritative, clear cut, profusely illus- trated. Essential for Leaders and Scouts. Includes a discussion of the methods of Teaching Swimming, Swimming Strokes, Life-Saving Methods, the Scout Life Guards, Cause and Prevention of Drown- ing, Accidents, Camp Water-Front Pro- tection Methods, Diving, Canoeing, Pag- eants, A History of Swimming, Bibliogra- phy, and other valuable material. No. 3653 Each, 75c Boy Scout Field Glasses Pleasure and profit are derived from good field glasses. Useful in signaling, in study of birds and stars. . This glass has achro- matic lenses, giving a clear and well lighted field of view. Tan leather mount- ing and dull finish.: Tan case with shoul- der straps. Shipping weight, 2: lbs. No. 1212 Each, $7.50 New Official Boy Scout Flashlight Specially designed for Boy Scout require- ments. May be worn on belt as a march- ing light, suspended by its own ring as a temporary tent light or stood up erect if desired. Has 200-foot range with focusing lenses for spot-light or wide-area focus. Switch permits use for signaling or it may be located for steady light. Case is durable khaki-colored finish. Prepaid. No. 1278 Price, $2.20 No. 1278a_ Battery extra 30 Materials for Making Five-Foot Archery Set One best imported lemonwood bow stave, 5 feet; 34 dozen ferrule arrow heads; % dozen selected birch shafts, 24 inches; turkey feathers for six arrows; waterproof lue for six arrows; piece of beeswax; gray flax for bowstring. Shipping weight, 3 lbs. No. 1543 Per Set, $3.50 New York Retail Store: Boy Scout Trading Post 20 East 33rd Street When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE Army Pup Tent Made of light-weight khaki duck in: the popular ‘‘Dog” style used in the Army. It is divided into two equal parts so that each half can be rolled up like a blanket and conveniently carried by two boys. Compact, comfortable, durable. Size, seven feet, two inches long; five feet, six inches wide; three feet, seven inches high. It can be quickly set up by one man. Complete with poles and pegs. No. 1422 Price, $3.75 Rover Pack Adopted after thorough trial to satisfy demand for a large pack carrier. Made of heavy waterproof canvas. 27 inches deep, with inside collar, adjustable web straps with single suspension, side rings for lacing on extra duffel. Shipping weight, 234 Ibs. No. 1434 | Price, $3.50 Duffel Bag Made of guaranteed waterproof khaki duck with reinforced bottom. It is fitted with inside neck which is a protection to the contents when the bag is closed with outside cord. Equipped with two extra handles for carrying; one on the side and the other on the bottom. Size 21 X 33 ins. No. 1073 Each, $3.50 Leather Skins To a Scout, there is no satisfaction to compare with that of really producing something useful with his own hands. Leather Handicraft gives special satis- faction, for there is not only joy in the finished product —there is joy all along the way! Scouts like working with leather. These leather skins are of a specially processed leather provided for just such handicraft activity. Colors, brown, red, yellow, blue, green and gray. Each skin has a surface of approximately six square feet, from which eighty to ninety three- inch disks may be made. No. 1295 Bead Work Outfit An excellent set for those Scouts who are interested in making beaded watch fobs, head bands or Indian head-dresses and similar items. , Outfit consists of one package of 10,000 real Indian beads of many colors, together with a spool of wax silk, four special un- breakable needles and instruction sheets. No. 1144 Complete, $1.25 $5.00 The Official Scout Seal 583 Market Street SAN FRANCISCO, CAL.

Page 44

Does the thought of bagging ferocious tigers make you tense with excitement? Do you long to try it some day? Then keep health and steady nerves. And to be healthy you must have good teeth. Your teeth can be in perfect condition

Bear In (Continued from page 29) |

Morce gave me a dirty look and turned the subject because the waffle-flappers were so interested they forgot to cook. “Here’s a nice big waffle for the cute thing,” one said and I reached for it, but Amie beat me to it, swallowed it in one gulp and sat up for more. There are times when Amie can carry as much freight as the Minor, and those girls tossed waffles till my heart grew heavy and my pocket got light and I hadn’t had one. “If I was to salute, would it do any good?” I began, when there was a sudden commotion in the crowd around us started by a woman screaming: ‘“My purse! Somebody snatched my hand- bag, a beaded bag. . . .” ‘“*Gunner,” said Morce, and his eyes had a far-away gleam. “You wait here.” I knew he remembered our box of dimes because I | thought of them at the same moment, and if | purses were being snatched, dimes hadn’t a chance. Morce dashed through the crowd which had been watching Amie punish waffles. But I was certainly sorry I let him embark on that cruise when the woman screamed again: “There he goes! That sailor! Grab him, quick!” I couldn’t leave Amie loose in the crowd and she was trying to climb over the counter to see why waffles were not forthcoming, while

years from now if you take the proper Morce led a Marathon down the hall with care of them. You should do these two | people jammed in a tangle that unclinc hed and ; aa. . : started after him. things: Visit your dentist at least twice | There were no waffles liable to be flapped | for some time, so I heaved on Amie’s hawser ] | just when I heard Morce wireless me an S. O. S. “Gunner!” he broadcasts in heartfelt tones ‘Gunner! Commere and prove me a alibi.” It came like a sock in the dome to me. I _|knew they had grabbed my chum for that | purse affair, and I also knew he was innocent. | Morce hates a brig sentence as much as any | man, even if he wasn’t an honest bulwark of | the nation and too slow-moving to catch his own breath. But I tried to steer Amie around the end of the hall, avoiding the crowd and heading for Morce from the lee quarter. That was how we came abreast of the old-timer who was looking into the abandoned booths as if he wanted an extra big bargain for his penny. Amie got a whiff familiar in her childhood days, off him. She strained at her hawser | and my feet were braced to keep the old mud- | hooks from dragging, but on that deck, which | had been treated to candle shavings for dances, | I couldn’t get anchorage. I must have smoked by the groove made in the planking as Amie | gathered headway and towed me along to meet . ‘ } | this old Rip Van Winkle of the tundra. | He hadn’t passed up a booth when he come abreast of us on a westerly tack and Amie |} lunged. I took a leap and come down on my | chest, and dusted off that deck at a speed of | about fifty knots, traveling on my best middy | blouse.

a year, and use Colgate’s Ribbon Dental Cream twice a day. Dentists will tell you that the one important thing a good dentifrice shoul ; , d ‘ to cle “Ss h th = He had not noticed Amie, but when she ~ ~ ’ c | wheel an ow me scow- as 0! 0 é = who began to use Colgate’s ten, fifteen, crowd which blocked her victim's exit. twenty years ago, today have teeth that | | thought about Miss Adams’s poem then, are sound and good-looking. | because all I could see was feet, high boots Try Colgate’s at our expense. Fill in | and low boots, high heels and ground-grippers, and mail the coupon bare feet and muclucs, rubber boots and sea- - below for a generous | boots, little ones and big ones. No wonder trial tube, free. Amie was easily persuaded to get ahead on the | march. a | She approached them like a_speed-boat and signalled for right o’ way like a liner whistle with the cord tied down. Amie’s | voice comes from below her solar plexus, rough as holystone on a barge deck. I saw the barrier of boots scheduled to tramp out my brains, part and shift and melt away. All but | one moth-eaten set of muclucs and a pair of number-nine shore-going models that belonged to friend Morce, at the sight of which I released my grip on the tow-line and skidded into Morce’s knees, separating them with my head. And I had a good look-see at Amie picking up COLGATE & CO., Dept.213-G,595 Fifth Ave., New York. her paws and laying them down zgain and | want to try Colgate’s. Please send me, FREE,a generous | rapidly gaining on old Muclucs. Morce lifted me by my hair and chortled. ‘‘Gunner, you make me laugh,”’ he said. '**But you sure breezed just in the nick of

tube of the dentifrice most people use. MEAN aPEESs 00 es 00 ch vese se ae ease tempus fidgetin’ me something fierce. Gun- ner, they have searched me for that dame’s AddIESS.. se ee es everceeeees coos grab bag.. They looked me over in the pockets tor a beaded bag containing lipstick, rouge, CRY oo ccceccceqecececccsececers Uidics...seee++ | powder, tattooed edge handkerchief, lottery tickets on quilts, husband’s letters, dress goods samples, groceries’ lists, recipes for fudge, lead pencil an’ fountain pen. ... Gunner, when I think what we can’t cram into our diddy-bags and all the ballast that bead bag carried, I know I am a failure and will never be President of these United States.” “This ain’t a time for regretting that,” I told him. ‘Do they realize you didn’t grab the bag?” Out of his breast pocket he pulled forty- | three cents, a little sack of makings, and a blue- | bordered handkerchief. “That an’ two wafiles I et is all I had about my person. It was a coupla Army privates looked me over, and Gunner, they wouldn’t have done it only for Amie slipping it over them this A. M. on parade.” “Amie!” I yelled suddenly. “I forgot all about the Girl Friend. Morce, we’ve got to find her and the last I saw of her she was chasing a set of muclucs.” And with those words I was on my way and Morce came right along while from the bazaar somebody yelled: ““Come back, you guys, this isn’t finished.” But we decided without wasting breath talking it over to find Amie and then return to finish. It wasn’t hard to locate the bear. Some native Alaskans were cluttering up a doorway’ of a place on one of Nome’s main streets which was probably where Dan McGrew met up with the lady known as Lou. We noticed an old piano, and some fur-and-whiskers-clad first inhabit- ents laughing their heads off at our Amie, who was sitting up with the open end of a pop bottle in her face and fizzy happy juice trickling down her chest from the overflow. “Thirty-six,” pipes up old Muclucs, cutting a notch on the haft of a carving knife. ‘I fill er up, and fer wan tam I got money een my poke to buy heap fizz,” and he slaps down a row of dimes on the counter. “Gunner,” says Morce. ‘Thirty-seven jerks of happy juice is liable to give Amie ‘onwee.’ How come she’s in the party?” he asked a tallish old fellow watching Amie enjoying herself. “That bear tried to maul off his hide an’ didn’t quit abusin’ Jo till he bought hér off with this bellywash.” “*Tt’s old Jo that once owned her,” I whis pered. ‘‘Morce, spend some of your forty- seven cents on suckers, candy ones, not these old soaks.”’ Morce got them and peeled off the paper and slapped some at Amie’s tongue. She couldn’t swallow any more but was able to chew and she followed us quite eagerly. We intended to return alone, but Morce got a running start and was loping down the avenue with Amie galloping after the candy- sucker, and Old Muclucs had fastened her hawser around his waist so he came along also, taking long steps of about seven feet at a stride, and protesting very loudly in words that cannot be printed. We reached the bazaar and found the in- vestigators of the grabbed bag in conclave and they welcomed Morce very sternly because he kept Amie at arm’s length with a sucker. “T told you I’d come back,” he was saying, “and if I didn’t I meant to. And I have brang Gunner along and our Girl Friend. But the elderly gentleman is not a pal of mine.” “It looks bad for you to start running every time things happen,” they said to him. “And Miss Adams is looking for you three dumb- bells.” “Well, if you will take care of Grandpop,” said Morce alluding to Muclucs, ‘“‘and look him over you might find out why he is treating saloonfuls of natives to soda pop. And if you don’t find what you’re looking for amid him, I'll apologize and show the Army, by Golly, the Navy leads in manners as weil as every other thing.” Well, we started for the end of the hall to find Miss Adams and located her easy because we heard the string band playing a piece we knew very well. The crowd cleared from Amie as usual and if that bear didn’t recognize the tune and Miss Adams’s voice doing her poem, and start marching up and down! Marching to, “Boots ... boots... boots... boot . movin’ up an’ down again.” We had to fall in line and I remembered there were five more verses. My neck was hot and you could certainly have struck a match on Morce’s cheeks. But Miss Adams was game. She started marching also, and in a minute the crowd was keeping time with their feet and thudding till the hall shook to that old When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE BOYS’ LIFE

Kip Jordan finds real rod angling with good tackle is not as difficult as

‘he expected—and loads of fun! K/P JORDAN “put on his long pants” as a sportsman, recent- ly, by abandoning the old fishin’ pole for the man’s sport of bait- casting. His cousin George claimed he’d find it difficult to learn, but his Dad, being an old experienced angler, bought him a good outfit and took him on a fishing trip. And here’s the letter he sent cousin George after the trip. itt a ot! Reminber how Lhe was Me nga bal, and all the ce Lt ned before S could make a ane oii cy fey mse ys Sipe fat that balm file god Lil, couse ksp diel hein bite rod, & sage a Let defends ow 4 ford, tachhe + be 7 4 AF me a Bristol fae - Catling red a" p ype eii pe ot F, and joo yards englisher’ “hb Witr “Li” buss ix per eo, for S certainly serfrised Lorn tame Good advice, Kip. Good tackle means a great deal—especially to a fellow who is just learning what man-size fishing sport is. Write—Free Catalog Perhaps some of you other fellows, too, would like to learn what rod-angling with good tackle means. Just drop us a card and we'll gladly send you free a mighty interesting catalog on angling and the proper tackle to use. ME EK Ge Crass REELS » 96 gm Bristol 7 Steel Fishing Rods Kingfisher Silk Fishing Lines THE HORTON MANUFACTURING CO. 17 Horton Street Bristol, Conn.

July

Page 45

' VS \ ee i. b VS ee TP hee FOR ALL BOYS ‘Boots boots boots boots. . . . Talk about a riot! Then and there Amie went through all her stunts, and the crowd cheered and yelled and the string band busted themselves on national marching airs until my legs begin to sag and Morce was making a course that would have broken a snake’s back to follow his wake. Then they halted us and got us on the platform and a jingling Army captain came and made a speech while Amie sat up stiff as a ramrod at salute. He explained all about the purse-snatching, and he said some nice things about the Army and Navy being brothers under the skin or words to that effect. He even mentioned \mie, and saluted her as prim as if she was a rear-admiral. “This intelligent animal,” he said, “‘caught the man who rifled all the booths while we were looking for the purse which he had snatched. The purse and missing money are accounted for except about two dollars which has been donated by admirers in the audience. Now, friends, three cheers and a tiger for the Navy!” ‘Make it twice for the Army!” yells Morce, who got very excited. Well, they gave us an escort and guard of honor. Miss Adams sang another verse while Amie marched from the platform to head the parade, then the military band struck up ““Oh, Say Can You See.” And we certainly did see the Stars and Stripes side by side with our Colors. We saw soldiers and sailors stepping out with their chins high and their chests curved while the band tried to straighten out the curves in their brass horns, and a lump in my throat starting to work up and down keeping time to: The Army and Navy forever, Three cheers for the Red, White and Bluel Pride’s Avalanche | (Concluded from page 35) He smelled the burn where rock gouged in rock. One moment he thought he was falling into some vast hole. The next instant he was out on top, with the basin of Dusty Creek spread before his eyes. He saw the tall trees of the timber belt below tipping and flopping, plowed through by the grinding mass of boul- ders and ice pouring into them. Katydid saw boulders and cobbles coming down past him on either side. Frozen meteors went by, raining crystalline slivers of ice on him, as though scorning his bracing and setting his heels in that unstable, flowing channel behind the jubilee of jetsam ahead of him. Then the head of the slide slowed down. The stuff that was behind. humped up like a lizard in a head-on collision. Katydid found himself, buried to the hips, perched on top of a high wrinkle, hugging his rifle, which didn’t even have snow in the muzzle nor the skin wrapped around the lock dislodged. A thousand echoes rolled and rumbled. His cap was gone, his brain-tanned hide shirt torn up the back, his skin pants spread out on the snow in shreds around him, his legs were cold and scratched, and when he crawled out on top he spit sand of ground rock out of his mouth and wiped snow out of his ears. Save far a few bruises and here and there an ooze of blood, he was unhurt. He looked back up the course of the ava- lanche. He had come down on the tail of the great snow-wave which had frozen where it drifted over the top of the ridge. He looked around. Right opposite him, over on the point, he saw his main cabin. Smoke was coming out of the fireplace chimney and some green beaver skins, not yet stretched, hung on a pole where Dan Walton had thrown them while cooking his dinner. Katydid scrambled over into the woods and up to the camp. As he entered, the Old Timer turned, raised his brows ever so little at sight of his bare-legged, one-moccasined, well- ruffled young pardner. “Howdy!” he greeted, “I thought I heard you coming!” With that, he turned and flopped a panful of venison tenderloin slices in the skillet. Katy- did rolled his eyes, glancing to right and left. He licked his lips, flushed and pulled down a spare shirt, footgear and skin-pants. He didn’t say a word. What was wholly significant: he didn’t make a sound. The Hall Distance Mod (Concluded from page 31) frame about 2) inches back from the nose of the motor sticks, to give the elevator a correct incidence angle. The elevator is held in place by arubber band. The main plane is placed on the frame a short distance behind the middle X-brace, and held in place with two rubber bands. The propellers are put on next and the rubber motors hooked to the front nose hook and propeller shafts, passing through the cans. Glide the model first before winding up rubbers. If glide of model is too steep move main plane forward and glide it again. If model stalls while trying to glide, move main plane backwards and try again. Glide the model a number of times until you have the right adjustment for the proper glide. Your model should glide four or five times the dis- tance you hold it above the ground when launching it for gliding. When model glides well, wind up rubber motors with an egg-beater winder. Before winding be sure your rubbers are stretched two or three times the length of the frame. Wind rubbers until you have about one thousand turns of the winder, and are very near to the front nose hooks of frame. Unhook rubbers from winder and attach motors to the Daylight nose hooks. See that the rubbers are properly placed in “can” and the elevator and main| !HAT’s what this new official Boy — a secured well to the frame. After} Scout Eveready Flashlight is. Touch careful inspection you are ready to launch the . model for flying. In launching hold the pro- the switch and darkness and danger pellers, one with each hand, and point the nose | take flight. Bright, white light pours of model upward at about an angle of five to out before you and makes your way safe. ten degrees. Release propellers and push : model forward gently. If model climbs too Eveready Flashlight No. 2697 was steep or stalls, move main plane back a little.| made to order for Boy Scouts. It is a If model does not climb very well, move main Sal alivedivel, ool d toe th plane a little forward. If adjustments of main —— olive-dra bee my = carries the plane are made carefully good flights can te| official Boy Scout insignia. It can be had, Remember, jf you want t@ keep your | focused to throw a bright, searching 4 beam 200 feet through the blackest night. Or it caf be focused to a broad, white beam, to light up a tent or to read assembling, winding and launching, as it is fragile. If you study the drawing of the model and write by. Simply turning the lens one way or the other does that. ing and flying, you may equal or even better the Hall distance record of 5,337 feet. and carefully follow the instructions for build- It has a special clip so that you can A handful of Straight-shooting List and the cost of the materials to build the Hall Model Airplane HE most expensive material on the Hall model is the rubber. The cost is about forty cents. It can be purchased from any model supply house. The long strips of pine or spruce for the frame and wing beam for the wing can be bought from a carpenter shop for about ten cents. _ The propeller blanks can be sawed out of pieces of pine or spruce about one inch thick, eleven inches long, and two inches wide. This material can be bought from a car- penter shop for a few cents. The Japanese silk imperial tissue paper which the elevator and ‘ving require (about one sheet) costs about five cents at a model supply house. Pp ies en use the bamboo from an old fish-pole or porch shade for bamboo parts of e model. Ten cents’ worth of piano wire from a model supply house is enough to make the nose-hooks, and cans for the frame and shafts for the propellers, and S hooks for rubbers. _A fifteen-cent can of ambroid for gluing the model parts together and ten cents for doping solution for the wing and elevator are ample. The total cost of the materials to build the Hall model will be less than a dollar. Sonatas ttn 1928 ft When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE fasten it to your belt, trousers-top or shirt-pocket, leaving both hands free. The ring-hanger on the bottom is used to hang it up by. This is snapped back over the end-cap when it is not in use. Long range is just one of the features of this flashlight, de- signed especially for Boy Scouts. 45 The only official flashlight for Boy Scouts. Eveready Flashlight No. 2697. Don’t let a misstep in the dark or some other accident be your reminder that the flashlight habit is the first chapter in the Safety First Book. Take this Eveready Flashlight along with you on your vacation. It’s a mighty helpful guide on a dark country road at night. Helps out, too, in a hundred ways around summer camps where electric lights aren’t too plentiful. And every outdoors boy knows how necessary such a flashlight is after dark in a tent, out boating, or on a hike. Get the flashlight habit and keep your flashlight loaded with powerful Eveready Batteries to be sure of light when you press the button. NATIONAL CARBON CO., Inc. New York [ijsa San Francisco Unit of Union Carbide and Carbon Corporation FLASHLIGHTS & BATTERIES they last longer

Page 46

46 “On the great plains, they have no protection against lions, leopards, etc., except their speed.”* like an antelope! Here’s an athletic shoe to fill any boy’s heart with pride! Light enough to give you the speed of the wind. Stout enough to give your feet sup- port and protection. Built with a black, knurled rubber sole, with four curved bars of rubber across the sole, and a horseshoe bar on the-heel! purpose. You need them on the tennis courts—on the lawn—in the open country—or for camp- ing and canoeing. Make it a habit to see the dealer who sells Goodrich Zipps—and you will always get the latest improve- ments in athletic footwear. Tue B. F. Gooprich Rupper COMPANY Established 1870 Akron, Ohio In Canada: Canadian-Goodrich Rubber Company Kitchener, Ont. It is just one of a dozen differ- ent Zipps — for every athletic If you want this model, ask for the Relay. (Goodrich ZIpps - a. f 7 => nal iene — | * ti (ihe, pl TU ns ZE. en AY! Weare all “up in the air” this month. Why? Well, we’ve been making plans for all kinds of things—parades, pyrotechnic displays, patriotic services, camp, hikes and _ several etceteras, and what do you think has happened? That last word in laziness, that imp of idleness —Old Idle Five Minutes—has cast his soporific shadow over our band wagon and has the nerve to stand right plumb in the center line of our progress. Quick, boys!—The biggest skyrocket you can get and let’s see how far we can send this pestiferous plague “‘up in the air” and out of sight. Send in the best bangs you’ve got and let’s hope for the “‘bust.” For the sharpest, snappiest jokes sent in, accepted, and pub- lished, a copy of the Boy Scout Diary will be received. No jokes returned unless return stamped envelope is sent. An Easy One “Willie,” asked the teacher of the new pupil, | “do you know your alphabet?” ““Yes, miss,”” answered Willie. “Well, then,” continued ““what letter comes after A?” ‘All the rest of them,” was the triumphant reply. the teacher, Remarkable TeacHeR: If Shakespeare were alive to- day, wouldn’t he be looked upon as a remark- able man? StuDENT: [I'll say so, he would be three hundred years old. Flying Colors “T came down with flying colors anyhow,” said a painter who had fallen from a seven-story building, with a pail of paint in each hand. Power of Imagination Ju (at 1 A. M.): Oh, Jack, wake up! I think there’s a mouse in the room. Jack (drowsily): Well, just think there’s a cat in the room too, and go to sleep. Oh! Marit Carrier: Is this package for you? The name is obliterated. * RESIDENT: Nope, it can’t be for me, my name’s O'Reilly. cae fo (SN mc A % ” The Difference MirrF: I’ve had this car for years and never had a wreck. Birr: You mean you’ve had this wreck for years and never had a car. Sharp When her neighbor’s son came over to borrow her scissors shé asked him if his mother hadn’t a pair. “Yes,” he replied, “but her’s won’t cut tin.” Something from Nothing TEACHER (trying to explain meaning of word, thief): Now, Johnny, if I were to put my hand in your pocket and take out a dime, what would I be? Jounny: A magician. When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE BOYS’ LIFE Think and Grin Edited by Francis J. Rigney A Flood ADMIRER: I suppose your stories just flow from your pen? AuTHOoR (looking at his fountain pen): Sometimes the whole blame story comes out at once. His Excuse Miss Brown: Why are you late, Robert? RoBErT: It was late when I started from home. Miss Brown: Then why didn’t you start early? ROBERT: Please, ma’am, it was too late to start early. Now You Know TENDERFOOT: proach of winter? First-cLass Scout: earlier. How can you tell the ap- It begins to get later Hoe, Hoe Sam: What do you grow in your garden? Tired. Casting Reflection First Scout: Gee, I just saw a fish five feet long. (Shows with his hands how long it was.) SEcOND Scout: Are you sure it wasn’t your own reflection? The Difference Q: What is the difference between a cat and a document? A.: One has claws at the end of its paws, and the other has pauses at the end of its clauses. Jor: Some Stop The owner of a racing-car was driving along a country road when he met an old man and offered him a lift. His passenger was im- pressed with the luxury and speed of the car. To humor him, the driver put in the accelerator until they were traveling about sixty miles an hour. Suddenly, however, the car skidded and crashed into a tree. By good luck neither of them was injured. The old man pulled him- self out of the ruins, filled his pipe and then re- marked thoughtfully, ‘That certainly was fine, cir, but there’s one thing that baffles me, how do you stop the car when there’s no trees around?” Not a Chance MANAGER (paying salary in very dirty notes): I hope you are not afraid of microbes, Jones. Jones: Oh, no, sir, I’m sure no microbes could live on my salary. Results First: How do you always manage to have such delicious beef? Seconp: I select a good butcher, then stand by him. First: You mean you give him all your trade? - . SEconp: No, I stand by him while he’s cutting the meat. July

Page 47

FOR ALL BOYS The Best Watch $53° Will Buy eS Platinum-like in blue-white brilliance; diamond-like in hardness; amazingly resistant to rust and corrosion! Such are the qualities of chromium — ualities that make chromium plat- ing an ideal finish for a watch case. Sugersot WATERBURY WITH CHROMIUM FINISH CASE This brilliant and enduring finish at once gives the new Waterbury greater beauty and more endurance. But in other ways, too, new beauty is added. The tasteful artistry of the engraved design ... the Butler finish metal dial with sunk second-circle and graceful hands and figures ... the Butler finish back—all will appeal to you. A new pull-out set makes it delight- fully easy to set with nice precision. These improvements and refine- ments are built on the solid founda- tion of jeweled accuracy and remark- able sturdiness that have made the Waterbury one of America’s most famous and most popular watches. The price is just $5. It is easily “the best watch $5 will buy,” and looks the part of a very much higher priced watch. With radium-luminous dial, $6. INGERSOLL WATCH CoO., Inc. New York Chicago San Francisco Service Dept: Waterbury, Conn. Buy it from your vacation earnings 1928 _ Im Radio’s Short- | | Wave Realm | (Concluded from page 32) able to copy at least ten words in the Conti- nental code per minute. An elementary knowledge of radio transmitting and receiving circuits is also necessary to answer various questions relative to theory and practice. Amateurs have a group of signals which designate audibility as follows: R-1, faint signal; R-2, weak; R-3, weak but readable; R-4, fair; R-5, moderately strong; R-6, strong; R-7, good strong signal readable through heavy interference; R-8, very strong several feet from head phones; R-9, extremely | strong. For example, if an amateur answers | you and reports R-2, the indication is that | the signal is barely readable, but if he says R-8 it shows your waves are powerful. ) How the Scouts’ Badge Originated | _ ‘oncluded rye from page 18) nationality from the other the country’s own emblem is “superimposed,” that is, is placed on the front of the Fleur-de-lis. You see this in the United States, where the eagle and the national arms of America stand | in front, backed by the Fleur-de-lis of the workd- B | wide Scout Brotherhood. And long may it so stand! | The Scout Staff ALKING of pointing the way, there is another pointer in use in most Scout | Troops in the shape of the Scout Staff. This is an invaluable implement—in fact almost a necessity if you have to find your way in bad ground by night. That was where, at any rate, I first found it indispensable. It was in Ashanti, on the West Coast of Africa, where my particular job was to organize and command a corps of native Scouts and Pioneers. We were accordingly working. two or three days in advance of the main body of European troops, and in the densest primeval jungle and forest, without roads or paths of any kind to guide us. In order to circumvent the enemy much of our advance had to be carried out by night, which meant difficulties at literally every step among fallen timber, boggy streams, tussocks of reeds and bushes, etc. Without a staff one could not have got along at all; in fact we often used two apicce, one to keep in touch with the man in front (for in that tangled jungle we had to move in single file) and the other with the man behind. Then the staff made a useful jumping pole for getting over streams dry-shod. It was also a good weapon for dealing with an enemy at the close quarters incident to bush fighting. Also it was a comforter when dealing with snakes, etc. And it would plumb the depths and consistency of a swamp before you com- mitted yourself to stepping into it. My advance force of Pioneers was closely followed up day by day by a section of the Engineer Corps laying a field-telegraph line. I noticed that the officer in charge of this party, Captain (and afterwards Major-General Sir Reginald) Curtis, also carried a staff, but of rather a stouter kind and marked off with feet and inches, and capped with a little Y- shaped fork at the top. Thus it was useful for measuring off logs and timber when they wanted toe build bridges or huts, etc., whilc the fork was useful for lifting their field-tele- graph wire over branches or obstacles. Thus we gradually developed a more useful kind of staff for all-round work, and these have since been generally adopted by the Scouts. A number of staves lashed together can make a very serviceable bridge over a river, or can be built up as a lookout or signaling tower, or as a flagstaff. Staves can also be used as a railing for holding back crowds, or to make stretchers for carrying injured persons. The possessor of the staff can carve upon it his particular totem as well as a record of his achievements, his badges, campings, etc., and thus it becomes his proud possession. I need nt say how vastly staves properly held improve the appearance of any large parade of Scouts, apart from the actual individual value of the Scout Staff. Well, now you know how we came to have our Staff and our Fleur-de-lis Badge in the Scouts. ig takes practice and training to be a leader in ath- letics. And you can’t keep constantly at anything unless you feel well. Good scouts, like great athletes care- fully watch their food. It must supply nourishment and |energy, yet be easily and thoroughly digestible. When answering at'vertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE Its more than a -Inatter ; of skill OP" dl pl TR So SS 47 Shredded Wheat is the perfect food for scouts. Eat it with whole milk and you have every healthful food element in a pleasant tasty form. You'll like its crisp, toasted shreds. It is especially good with sliced peaches or berries. Start the Shredded Wheat habit and keep well! THE SHREDDED WHEAT COMPANY, NIAGARA FALLS, N. Y. Shredded Wheat

Page 48

48 BOYS’ LIFE Learning to Play a Harmonica By Garry Owens A= amusement which has become popular with Scouts the last few years is harmonica music. In all sections of the country, Scout Troops, and military and public schools as well, have produced har- monica soloists and harmonica bands. With this simple instrument the Philadelphia Har- monica Band of sixty boys has attained such a degree of musical merit that Lieutenant-Com- mander John Philip Sousa has personally led it in public concerts. Unlike other instruments, the harmonica is not difficult to learn and after but short prac- tice anyone can play popular music, school or camp songs. And wherever you are, camping, hiking, around the campfire—a harmonica can be easily carried about in your pocket, handy to use and always in tune. T IS best to learn on a simple harmonica having ten single holes. Such an instru- ment has ten blow reeds and ten draw reeds— two notes can be played at each hole. In other words, on the simplest harmonica you can play almost two octaves. On every harmonica you will find the holes numbered, the low or bass notes starting at one. On this simple style of harmonica the first note of the scale, do, usually starts at the figure 4. ‘‘Tonguing” on the three notes below the one you are playing furnishes the accompanying chord to the solo note or “air” and makes the harmonica a complete musical instrument in itself. In learning to play, hold the harmonica in the left hand, with the low notes to the left. From the left side count four holes. Now place the forefinger of the left hand over the first three holes so that the fourth hole remains exposed, as shown in Figure 1. Place the harmonica at the lips, blowing lightly into the open space or fourth hole. In so doing you will sound “‘do”—the first note of the scale of the key in which the harmonica is tuned. The Knack of Tonguing PLAY the harmonica properly, it is absolutely necessary at the start to acquire the knack of placing the tongue correctly. First place the tip of the tongue against the Low Notes eG a to the Left OIE: BLOW’ lpRAW “sol”. "la" lower teeth. Remove the left forefinger from the first three holes of the instrument, but keep the right forefinger still firmly fixed over the six holes at the right. Then place the harmonica well into the mouth, between the teeth—covering all four holes, with the tongue covering the first three holes or openings exactly as you did with the left forefinger. See Figure 2. How to Play the Scale OW blow lightly and the “do” note in the fourth hole will respond. Be cer- tain that only the “do” note does respond, Fig. 5 for if you hear more than one distinct note, the tongue has not been properly placed on the harmonica. It is well to repeat this exer- cise until you have thoroughly mastered piay- ing this one note. When you have acquired the knack of sounding the “do” note distinctly with the aid of the tongue, you aré@ well on the way to success. Now you can begin to learn the different notes of the scale. In the same position, that is, with the harmonica well into the mouth between the teeth, the surface of the tongue still covering holes Nos. 1, 2 and 3, draw the breath through the same (fourth) hole and you will obtain the second note of the scale, or “‘re.” See Figure 3. Having played the first two notes of the scale you will now want to play the third and fourth. Move the forefinger of the right hand one hole to the right, placing the harmonica in the mouth with the surface of the tongue now covering holes Nos. 2, 3 and 4. In that posi- tion, blow into the fifth hole and you will have the third note of the sale, or “‘mi.”’ In the same position, draw the breath and the fourth note, “fa,” will respond, as shown in Figure 4. Again move the forefinger of the right hand one hole to the right, placing the surface of the tongue over holes Nos. 3, 4 and 5. Blow into the sixth hole and the fifth note of the scale, or “sol,” will be heard. Draw the breath through the same hole and you will obtain the sixth note, or “‘la,”’ as shown in Figure 5. Once again move the right forefinger one hole further, placing the surface of the tongue against holes Nos. 4, 5 and 6. Here the procedure is reversed. Draw the breath through the seventh hole, and “ti,” the seventh note of the scale, will sound. By blowing into the same hole, the eighth note, or high “do,” of the scale will respond, as in Figure 6, thus completing the octave. The notes above the seventh note are a continuation of the scale into the next octave. Fig. 3 The notes in holes Nos. 1, 2 and 3 provide a harmonious chord accompaniment to the solo notes in hole No. 4 (or the three notes below whatever note you are playing). By moving the tongue to and from the instrument rapidly, you can obtain bass or chord effects and thus, with the solo notes, have complete musical harmony. After you have played each note in the scale, it is best to practice until you can render it perfectly. Over and over, play the scale with the use of the fingers, holding the harmonica in the left hand. You can play th How to Play a Melody HEN learning to play a melody on the harmonica, it is well to start with some simple, familiar song such as “‘Home, Sweet Home,” “‘ America” or “‘Old Black Joe.” If you wish to increase your skill in playing the harmonica, as well as the number of songs in your repertoire, you can secure from most music dealers or music sections of department stores inexpensive collections of songs ar- ranged especially for the harmonica. As soon as you have become familiar with the letters and numbers in a few songs and are able to blow and draw the designated notes on the harmonica, it is well to begin playing directly from music. Of course, you will have to be guided for a time by the letters and numbers under the notes on the staff, but in a short time you will find yourself paying less attention to the letters and more to the notes themselves. By this means, you will learn not only to play the harmonica, but to read music, as well. And once you can do that, you will be ready to take up the more difficult instruments, if you wish. : It will help you a great deal if you will place numbers and letters below the notes in a song book, in the simple way explained below. In this simple system the numbers refer to the holes of the harmonica as they run in rota- tion from left to right. For instance: “1” refers to the first hole; ‘‘2” the second hole, “3” the third hole, etc. The letter ‘‘B” indi- cates that you are to blow into the holes so designated, while the letter “‘D” means that you are to draw. The combination ‘ B4,” for example, means that you should blow into the fourth hole; ““D4” means draw through the fourth hole, and so on. While you are following these instructions, practice a familiar song such as those men- tioned and carry the tune in your mind so that you will know just how long to hold each note— _ in other words, ‘‘keep time,” as it is termed in music. If you do not read music, it will be Fig. 4 necessary to play the harmonica “by ear,” or from memory, and you will also have to be so guided for the “‘tempo”’ or time. Practice this a number of times, until you can play it smoothly. You will gradually develop a well-defined ‘musical sense,” be able to read the notes, maintain the proper tempo and play any selection correctly. As has already been said, in order to com- plete the parts of your musical solo, you should play a chord or bass accompaniment to the “air.” This three-note chord may be readily obtained by is with no practice tonguing—t hat Then repeat with Mid. pleas-ures‘and pal-a-ces though we may roam, is, moving the increasing rapid- Be ; 98 ? BeSB 7 B ° 4 5 tongue on and ity. When you Be it ev-er so hum-ble, there's no place like. home! off the three eee ¢ aes 5 66 amd ? bat 4 ‘ notes below the S this, you charm from the skies seems to hal-low us there, on me yi, BBBD’D B B B BDBDD B YR. adh tach pi $e 77 6 a 5 6 eS ee aatiek ate te earn to play hich, see ru the world, is ne‘er met with else-where, rhyt I with the the harmonica, oe BD . B. 4 , De p . . melody. This for now it will = CHORUS: may be likened ively Home! Home! Home, sweet home! re’s no place like home ee be comparatively B’ DD 3B > B 5B BD’D B Bp” t the pianist easy toplay any © 54 4 _6 77 6 6 © whoproduces the song by ear or owes Ba, Mase home bass accompani- from the music. a 35 °F 2.2 ment with the When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE left hand. The tongue should be moved on and off the accompaniment notes as many times as there are counts to a measure of that particular melody. .For instance, in a march there are four counts to a measure, in a waltz three counts, and so on. Producing these chords not only gives a beautiful and har- monious effect, but also helps you keep the proper time. The harmonica player who has become skilled in tonguing and reading by note, can ec make his playing still more artistic and effec- tive by manipulating his hands over his in- strument to secure full tones of high quality. Just hold the harmonica in the left hand be- tween the forefinger and the thumb, closing the right hand over the left in such a way as to form a sort of air chamber. When the right hand is moved away rather rapidly in such a way as to open and close the air cham- ber, the palms of the hands acting as a hinge, a delightful and effective vibrato is produced (Figures 7, 8). Fig. 8 While the harmonica is primarily a solo instrument and affords in itself a bass accom- paniment to any melody played, its music, like that of the violin or cornet, is enhanced by piano accompaniment. It is important, of course, that the harmonica and piano not only be played in the same key, but that they both be accurate in pitch. Forming a Harmonica Band HE ‘formation and training of a har- monica band or orchestra is a compara- tively simple matter for anyone who has already learned to play simple melodies on the harmonica. Just bring together a group and teach them the proper playing of the simple diatonic scale. It is quite necessary that each player, through group and individual instruction, as well as through home practice, become skilled and proficient in playing the scale and simple melodies before any group playing is done. The leader, by individual instruction, should make sure that each member of the new 2r- chestra can readily sound the different notes of the scale and handle the instrument cor- rectly and easily. It is especially important to see that each individual player acquires the knack of “‘tonguing.” It is well to use the simplest kind of har- monica and have all harmonicas in the same key—the key of ‘‘C” being the most popular. After individual practice of a few simple melodies has given each member a sense of their rhythm and ease in playing, then group playing of these familiar melodies may be started. As with the largest and most famous bands and orchestras, it is all-important that each member of the harmonica band follow implicitly the directions of the leader if the band is to become a success. July + 2 Sea en

Page 49

FOR ALL BOYS Jantzen’s the suit for you 77 Ir you're not the best swimmer in your crowd, you want to be, don’t you? Then get a suit that “lets you swim!” Jantzen’s the suit for you. You want a suit that fits you like your skin, yet gives with every motion when you do the “‘crawl"’ or dive. A suit that holds its shape; will last for several seasons. Tightly knitted from long-fibred wool by the Jantzen- stitch process ... extremely and permanently elastic... Jantzen’ s the suit for you! So when you see the new models . . . the flashy new Jantzen “Speed-suit’’ that’s ‘‘built for speed’’...or the keen-looking new Jantzen ““Twosome’’ with colorful striped uppers and blue trunks (a one-piece suit) . . . now on display at your local store, you're going to agree... Jantzen’s the suit for you! Ask your merchant for red div- ing girl sticker or send us 4c for two. Illustrated style folder sent free upon request. Jantzen Knit- ting Mills, Portland, Oregon. Jantzen Knitting Mills of Canada, Vancouver, Canada. The suit that ch bathing to ph MAIL US THIS COUPON FOR FREE BOOKLET Name Address 1928 From An Athlete’s Note-Book OF THE 40 world’s running records which are accepted by the International Amateur Athletic Federation, 14 are held by the United States, 11 by Great Britain, 7 by Finland, 5 by Sweden and 3 by France. The United States greatly excels in all events common to American track meets. In the events ranging from 2 miles to 25 miles, Great Britain holds ten records, Finland two and France one. These are distances not common to athletic competi- tion in this country. Walking is another athletic competition little known in this country. Of the 22 accepted records, 13 are held by Great Britain, 7 by Denmark and 2 by Canada. Of the six jumping records five are held by the United States and one by Denmark. In the weights—8 records in all—five are held by the United States, 2 by Finland and one by Sweden. In the relays the United States holds 8 records and Sweden one. Of the 93 accepted records, the United States holds 38, Great Britain 24, Finland 9, Denmark 8, Sweden 7, Canada 4 and France 3. Of the records held by Great Britain 13 are for walking events, ranging from 2 to 25 miles, and for the one, and two-hour walks, events which arouse little interest in this country. It is interesting to note that not a single record is held by Norway or Italy. Sweden, Denmark and Finland combined hold 24 records. The supremacy of the United States in ath- letics is unquestioned. * * * At a meet held last year in Scotland between the athletes of Great Britain, Ireland and Scot- land, the British scored 21 points, the Scotch 8 and Ireland 4. It must have been tough for the Irish to lose to the British. Great Britain, France, Germany, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Ireland, Finland, Swit zerland, Italy and Hungary, all hold track and field meets regularly. * * * On August 22, 1922, Chicago and Philadel- phia—Nationals—playing in Chicago, piled up a total of 49 runs, the most runs scored by two clubs in any big-league baseball game. On August 21, 1883, Providence defeated Philadelphia by a score of 28 to o. Phila- delphia made 28 errors and Hagan, Philadel- phia’s pitcher, was charged with five wild pitches. * * * Pepys, in his diary, tells of having seen the Duke of York playing golf. That is evidence of the antiquity of the game. It is of Scotch origin and was played in the lowlands of that country as early as 1300. The words, ‘“‘caddie,” ‘links,’ and ‘‘tee,” are Scotch. ‘Caddie,’ is another word for “‘cad,” but the meaning of the word has been changed. “Link” means “‘a bend by the river bank,” but literally means ‘‘a ridge of land.” “Tee” means a “mark on the ground.” | Why-I-Subscribed | Contest | | inner, Lone Scout W. F. Gisler (Age 15) | i Victoria, Texas pe I MY BROTHER joined the great organiza- tion of Scouting before me, subscribing at the same time to Boys’ Lire. It was in this manner that I first came in contact with Boys’ Lire. When the monthly issue would come in, we would oftentimes come very near having a fight over it, and the thought of each one was “I want to read it first.” After my brother’s subscription had ex- pired, I immediately sent in the resubscription price, the money being earned by running errands, etc. I had become so interested in the magazine that I found I could hardly do with- out it. I owe the passing of all my tests to this magazine, and, indeed, had it not been for Boys’ Lire, I might have never joined Scout- ing at all. Every boy, whether he is a scout or not, should be a subscriber to the greatest maga- zine imaginable—Boys’ Lire. It not only features many interesting things, but is also very educating and helpful in scout work. Besides the amusing and educating stories it also has many useful things to make. I have already made myself a bookshelf, a magazine rack, and a bird-house, and I intend to make many more such articles as soon as I can. I owe all of my Scouting credit to Boys’ Lire and to Dan Beard’s Scouting Section. I am certain that if I had not been a reader of Boys’ Lirr, I would still be a Tenderfoot. 49° SWIFT dS an Indtan+ | Silent and Sure a 23> a SS Sy>: Stes “a SS 335 SSS sees 37. ° 32>? >32 For the swift race with its fast spurt at the end ... or for the long hike and steady plugging over the trails and roads, the boys have learned that they may expect real foot comfort and enjoy their many sports if they wear a pair of Firestone ‘Conquerors’. Here is a shoe which the boys may wear with comfort and security, for it has been scientifically designed to give the neces- sary support to the foot and ankle and still leave plenty of freedom for those active feet. The jet black, molded type outsole, not only adds to the appear- ance of this shoe, but its non-skid feature insures safety to the wearer by minimizing the chances of slipping and falling. Boys + +. enjoy your outdoor activities this Summer by wearing a pair of Firestone “Conquerors”. They are Cool, Comfortable and Serviceable. Your nearest dealer will be pleased to fit you to a pair. Made in all sizes for Men, Boys, Youths and Little Boys. Note the design of the molded sole and heel of the Conqueror, insur- ing a sure hold, mini- eweing | ~ 2 dong of Firestone FIRESTONE FOOTWEAR COMPANY Factory: Hudson, Mass. General Office: Boston. Mass. Branches: Boston, Mass., 141 Brookline Ave. New York, N. Y., 107 Duane St. Philadelphia, Pa., 23rd & Wood Sts. Minneapolis, Minn., 444 Stinson Blvd. Chicago, Ill., 501 S. nklin St. SPORTS MANUAL F REE 4% 0 any 0. a ot noe or Sif le ‘ the coupon below, with a two-cent stamp, pA secure your copy of this new book on fF Sports. FIRESTONE FOOTWEAR COMPANY Gentlemen: Enclosed find 2-cent stamp. Please send me my free copy of your Sports Manual. adi Be ica omit ~~ City Soe AMERICANS SHOULD PRODUCE THEIR OWN RUBBER Hern Biirrternd, When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 50

! LL ome E Shootin with Alesown Lubaloy (LUBRICATING Coated al 2’s When the Western Military Acad- | emy Ritle Team won the Junior and | Senior Championships of the Sixth | Corps AreaR.O. T.C. they scored | 3770 out of a possible 4000. They used WesterN Lubaloy coated Marksman .22 Long Rifle cartridges. When loaded with Smokeless pow- der, Western Lubaloy (lubricating alloy) coated cartridges, in shorts and longs, are Free from Grease! you can handle them freely without soiling your hands. They won't soil your pockets. Grit will not stick to them and get into your gun. The glistening Lubaloy coating makes them | look like “Bullets of Gold,” yet they cost no more than old-style, lead-bullet .22's. (Also | available in lubricated Lesmok loads.) The Lubaloy coating is the same lubricating | alloy used in the WesTern Lubaloy big-game | cartridges shot by Roosevelt, Simpson, White and other famous hunters. Western Lubaloy rim-fire cartridges are Non- Corrosive, of course. Keep the rifle bore | bright and rustless—free from pitting and | | | corrosion—without cleaning. Try them and you'll never shoot anything else! WesTern dealers everywhere have them! ¢ « Write us for literature. WESTERN CARTRIDGE COMPANY 754 Hunter Ave., East Alton, IIl. Branch Offices: Hoboken, N. J.; San Francisco, Cal. World’s Champion Ammunition RET OTE ORE AS I A RT EINE RT ‘Puzzlecraf (2 én a za eee S's complete sets of answers to the Miarch 7 cone beautifully prepared, were received nd late to be considered in the competition | Need anything more be said? All competing puzzles and puzzle-answer must be received at the office of Boys’ LiF 2 Park Avenue, New York City) by the tenth of each and every month. ‘A word to the wise.” Prize Winners for Original Puzzles Haiman, Nathan, $2. Stephen Phillips, $ Beach Johnson, $2. Prize Winners for Puzzle Answers Charles David Darsie, $2. Ormond kK. Lay, $2. (Solvers of all the puzzles printed in February, March and April.) A Floral Acrostic (Prise Puzzle) xX 15 Qo - 4 x 1) 23 x 3 I x 16 12 x 3 10 «(28 x 30 » I! I x 5 x 15 2 20 X 25 21 X 27 4 26 Xx 8 2 17 x 3. 32.> y x 19 m ~ - READING Across: 1. A pale lilac color. 2. Ointments. 3. Possessing good taste. 4. Customary. 5. A choosing by ballot. 6. Voracious. A pain in the back. 8. Last of a series. 9. Medicines. 10. A stand for a ship’s compass. 11. Forsakes. 12. Pertaining to navigation. A memento. When these words have been rightly guessed, the initial letters (represented by stars) wi'l name a famous horticulturist. The letter represented by the figures from r to 5 will spell a common flowering shrub; from 6 to 14, a plant of the iris family; from r5 to 20, a modest tlower; from 21 to 29, a2 common spring wild flower; from 30 to 34, a common autumn wild Hlower.—Haiman NATHAN. An ‘‘Animal”’ King’s Move (Prise Puzzle) >| mr O- 1 | 4 | ‘|M! A| Y | rer ss: 12 4] 4 R|D/A|C|1/0|P ae} | am ) a | a2] me] 2 1/A/C\A/|R|R|LI\E rar sree P|LIC\E\¢clv 1 | N alu} |x|] |» | @ H E/L P/U E|R|T “a | a | 3 | 4] 45 | | a7 | A|L/E|0|P|G O\T ~» | 90 | 5 | 52 | 53 | 50 | 55.1 56. N | I; 1 |O\E ; \62 | 63 | of name of a common convenience, first used by | Joseph Hanway in the eighteenth century READING Across: 1. To sail about. 2. To fall awkwardly. 3. ‘To walk with a limping gait. 4. To trade by exchange To origi nate. 0, The,king’s house. 7. To hesitate, 8. Part of a voleano.— HuGH GLEASON, A Little Pi A little “ pi”; don’t pass it by; y Its counsel you may wish to try. Eh hatt velhot a kobo lwil reven twan a failthuf denfir, a woolemesh scoreloun, a fruechel coonpamin, na falceetuf tromcofe: | A Small Cross-Word (Prize Puzsle) we mie = i * “+ p - By beginning at a certain letter and follow- ing the king’s move in chess (which is one square at a time in any direction) the names of eight animals may be spelled out. The path from one name to another is con- tinuous.—BEACH JOHNSON. ry Charade It’s hard to think my first is all, Yet so it seems to be; My J/ast is French, so look alive! You'll find it is the sea. My whole, a time for camps and fun; It’s passing now—’t will soon be done. Novel Acrostic All of the words described contain the same number of letters. When rightly guessed and written one below the other, one of the rows of letters, reading downward, will spell the r ewe Ss 6 vs 1 1o u 1 13 4 15 16 7 18 19 20 21 22 R3 4 5 | 2b ar | Cles 29 30 3 132 33 34 36 oT : 9 40 Me a2 4S had ACROSS Down 1. Thong. 1. Utter. s. Asmall table. 2. To watch over. 10. To resound. 3. A small quad 12. Perfume. ruped., 13. Enter (abbr.). 4. Nickname. 14. Part of the foot. 6. ‘Toward. 16. Female deer. 7. Augment. 17. Advertisement 8. Midday. (abbr.). g. Imagixe. 18. Medicines. rt. Pronoun. 20. National Acad- 14. To test. emy (abbr.). 15. To urge. 21. Period of time. 18. A Philistine god. 22. Obtained. 19. Sedate. 24. A wooden pin. 21. Month (abbr.). 25. Aclub. 23. Sunburn. 27. Camp bed. 26. Musical _instru- 29. Japanese coin. ment. 31. Anarticle. 28. A metal. 33. Saltpeter. 29. To note. 35- To exist. 30. Doctrine. 36. Negation. 2. Middle of-the day. 38. Maiden name of a 34. A number. married woman. 35. Existed. 39. A number 37. Itis. 4o. Unite. 39. Three (prefix). 42. A woody plant. 41. Point of the com 43. Attack. pass. 44. Sharedincommon. 42. A preposition. STEPHEN PHILLIPS. Answers to June Puzzles A Potiticat Acrostic. Initials, Calvin Coolidge. From 1 to 50, “I do not choose to run for President in nineteen-twenty-eight.”’ Across: 1. Chestnut. Appraise. 3. Lacer- ate. 4. Venation. 5. Indigent. 6. Nautilus. 7. Courtesy. 8. Operator. g. Oligarch. 1o. Luminous. 11. Idolater. 12. Dewberry. 13. Guerdons. 14. Effluent. DoUBLE CHARADE. Cowslips, butter-cups. TRIANGLE. Di: — ignored, snared, cords, ores, red, D.D., CENTRAL ACROSTIC. Winfield Scott. Across: Newel, crime, candy, huffy, trial, speed, balks, Teddy, Casco, facet, crown, cater, baton. Dramonp. H, was hasty, sty, oe HippEN INDIANS. . Utes. Omahas. 3. Iowas. 4. Sapir. Ca Blackfeet. 6. | Oneidas. 7. Creeks. 8. Shawnee. 9. Mo- hawks. * 10. Crows. 11. Mandans. 12. Cherokee. ““SporTING” Kinc’s Move. Begin at 35, skating; 17, hockey; 51, trapping; 11, foot- ball; 5. hunting; 23, baseball; 39, golf; 64 canoeing; 50, swimming. When answerin advcrtisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE BOYS’ LIFE .. He bets I'll havea puncture | . me, with | NEVERLEAK in my tires’’ “7 OSH! that bet’s as good as won ‘right now. What if I do havea puncture — how’ll he ever know it, when Neverleak seals ’em up on the run? “Maybe, Spink thinks Neverleak’s like some of that just-as-good stuff he’s been stung on to save a few pen- nies. He’s got another think coming.” Neverleak is the old reliable tire fluid. Your Dad probably used it when he was a boy for it’s been putting new life into tires for nearly 30 years. And it’s good, not only for worn-out, holey tires, but also for new ones — fixes them up so you never know you have punctures. One tube treats a tire for a whole season. Sure, your hardware store or bicycle shop has the genuine Neverleak in the familiar green and yellow tube. They ask 30 cents for it — costs a few cents more because it’s made better. If your dealer can’t supply you, order direct from the folks who make it. AQUI VENEER CORPORATION 4317 Liquid Veneer Bldg. Buffalo, N. Y. = m ra 7 —_ m A

Page 51

Aone enenemenesere FOR ALL BOYS | The Flying V Mystery (Continued from page 15) would only get his back up. Soft scap will work better with him.” Ramsey grinned. “All right; I’m not par- ticular so long as it’s put across. Looks to me like it might easy get Tex out of this mess. You ought to have been a detective, old man.” Y THE time they reached the north pasture Terrell’s plan had been threshed out in all its details. Ramsey’s part in it was to arrange that the weekly meeting of the scout troop be held on Friday at the Flying V ranch house, and to insure the presence of Mel Biddle. Pete guaranteed to do the rest. They were a few minutes ahead of Stillson and. his companions and some further delay ensued while Rowdy and Pete discussed meth- ods of procedure. Terrell made no attempt to vie with the punchers in technical skill. He readily granted them their superior ability at cutting out, holding the herd and the like, while they in turn as promptly gave him credit for a really unusual facility in gaging cattle— weight, condition and general market value— which a certain mental quickness combined with close association with Laranger, had given him. Tex had taught him how to judge a steer’s “points,” and his keen interest and a natural capability now stood him in good stead. The combination worked admirably. Be- fore noon they had cut out thirty head which promised to be later converted into choice beef, and driven these into the shipping pen on the flats below the ranch house. The afternoon saw nearly as many more added to the bunch. “At this rate we'll have the lot corralled to-morrow night and be able to drive ’em to the railroad Thursday,’ commented Stillson. “How long is that Slater guy going to stick around?” .“‘Ask me another,” shrugged Pete. ‘ He’s a dead loss, I'll say. I left him to get dinner and you should have seen the mess he made of it. I sure don’t know what he does all day; sleeps, I reckon.” “Try starving him,” suggested Stillson. “That’s great for getting a lazy cuss on the jump.” Terrell’s expression had grown thoughtful. “Not so good,” he returned slowly. ‘I’m thinking the best thing is to stuff him so he’ll sleep good and sound at night.” Rowdy shot a quick, slantwise glance at the boy. ‘What do you mean?” he demanded. “You expectin’ Tex to slip around some evening?” “Not exactly, but he might, don’t you think? I’m sure he will some time if he’s still around this part of the country, and there’s no harm being ready for him.” Stillson agreed, but that night at least passed without the wished-for happening. Ramsey stayed on, occupying Laranger’s room, between which and Terrell’s the communicat- ing door stood open. Pete kept awake for over an hour hoping-for something significant from the open window, but fell at length into a disappointed slumber. On Wednesday the round-up was completed and the following morning Stillson and the other two punchers set out to drive the cattle to the nearest railroad shipping point at Benton, twelve miles below Tulasco. “No need for you to come along,” Stillson told Terrell as they made ready for departure. “We can handle ’em all right and you'll be more use looking after things here. I s’pose that fool deputy’ll stick around, but you’ll have Tod for company, and we’ll be back be- fore noon to-morrow.” He was wrong about Tod, though. Soon after they had gone Ramsey decided that this was an excellent chance to make the arrange- ments in town about the proposed troop meet- ing; then ride on to the Hashknife to see his father and find out his opinion of the situation. “Tl get all the dope I can out of Pop and be back here for supper,” he told Pete. ‘‘You don’t mind my beating it?” “Of course not,” returned Terrell promptly. “You’ve got to go and to-morrow would be too late. I'll have plenty to do around the place. Don’t forget about Mel.” “T won’t. I'll see him right after I’ve had a talk with Murph. It'll work out all right.” He swung into the saddle and gathered up his reins. They were standing in the open, their backs to the ranch house, and neither of them noticed the shadowy face of Hank Slater peering intently around the edge of the kitchen window. “Don’t forget the stuff from the store, 1928 either,” Pete reminded him as Ramsey kicked his horse into motion. ‘‘We’re pretty near out of chuck.” “Don’t fret,” Tod called back. ‘“That’s the last thing that would slip my mind. I’m too keen about eating, myself.” Terrell watched him ride down the slope, pass through the gate and with a final wave of one hand disappear around a bunch of tamarack growing in a shallow gully. Re- turning to the house, he entered the kitchen from the outside and was putting together some sandwiches made mostly of stale bread and cold bacon, when Hank Slater appeared from the living room. ‘“What’s up?” he inquired, watching the boy. “Ain’t we gonna have no dinner to-day?” “No,” returned Pete shortly. “We're not. You can cook up potatoes for yourself and fry some bacon if you like. That’s about all there is left in the house.” “Huh!” grunted the deputy ill-temperedly. “You ain’t much of a provider, an’ that’s a fact.” “Is that so?” snapped back Terrell. “TI don’t remember anybody giving you an invi- tation to stay here. Any time you get tired of the free lunch there ain’t a thing in the world to stop you from going some place else.” “*Ain’t there?” retorted Slater, querulously, though Pete noticed a momentary hard glint in his pale eyes. ‘‘That’s all you know about it. You don’t think I’m staying around this joint from choice, do you? I gotta stick till Jod- dard lets me off, an’ I sure am hopin’ that time’ll come pronto.” Without comment Pete wrapped his sand- wiches in a rough parcel, picked up his hat and started for the door. ‘Where you goin’?”” demanded Slater. Terrell regarded him with distinct aversion. ‘Out,’ he said laconically. “What for?” persisted the deputy. ‘None of your business!” Pete allowed himself the luxury of the curt retort regardless of whether it was good policy or not. He was getting exceedingly fed up with Hank Slater and his disagreeable habits. “Tl be back at suppertime,”’ he added cryptically, with the deliberate purpose of ex- citing the deputy’s curiosity. ‘‘Youcan spend the day snooping around or snoring your head off, as you like.” It was rather kiddish, he realized, as he walked over to the corral and briskly saddled up his black; but it was a real relief to bait the man of whom he had grown so weary. As a matter of fact, what took him away was merely some ordinary business connected with the outfit. He wanted to make a general survey of the stock, for their branding could not be long delayed. Also he had in mind to inspect the condition of the fences Stillson and the others had been working on in order to be able to report accurately to Tex when the need arose. The biggest job was to count roughly the calves and yearlings on the various sections of the ranch. This took until nearly three o’clock, including a pause of twenty minutes or so at noon for his cold lunch, which he ate with an excellent appetite at the edge of an- other close-set growth of tamarack with which the ranch abounded. His mind was occupied with his job, and now and then he gave thought to that other more importart problem which lay before him—the prob] -n of extracting valuable information from Mel Biddle to- morrow night. But for all that his absorption was twice broken into by the peculiar feeling that he was being followed or observed. He could not definitely account for it at all, for on both occasions he made a thorough search of the neighborhood he happened to be in with- out discovering anything at all significant. To be sure, most of the Flying V range was dotted with clumps of tamarack, jack-pine and the like, any one of which afforded ample cover for a man and horse. But on the other hand, there were wide open spaces which di- vided these and not once did Terrell’s keen, lightning scrutiny catch the slightest hint of movement anywhere. But when that odd sensation occurred again as he was crossing the meadow below the old Diamond Square ranch house on his way to inspect the recent fencing operations, he began to grow decidedly annoyed. The building had been closed and locked up ever since Syd Spero turned it over to Laranger six months ago. The lower windows were boarded up and everything made secure. Yet Pete could have sworn that from the building When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE | ss High School Band of Grand Forks, N. D. 4 . j , Leo M. Haesle, director, winner of state baud contest for three consecutive years. “You bet, we want a Band, but—” IHAT’S ENOUGH! If youwant a band there need be no “buts” about it. You can have a playing band ready fora concert in 90 days from the first rehearsal. How? Just let Conn help you put it over. Our plan is a sure-fire success, and we work it for you without expense. Others have done it, why not you and your pals? Conn’s experienced organizers take care of all details. Easy finance plan You can ma rovides complete instrumental equipment. e concerts and engagements pay your way. Every boy who can carry a tune can play in a Conn band. For Conn instruments are world-famous for easy playing. New easy instruction methods enable you to play tunes at once! Get Dad, your Scout Leaders, your Teachers, interested. Show them this ad. Send coupon for the whole story, without obligation, of course. Resolve now to have a band, among your pals...in your school...in your Scout Organization. FREE TRIAL, Easy Payments on any Conn inseru- ment for band or orchestra. Used by Sousa and the other top- notchers. Exclusive features. Yet they cost no more. — mail coupon now for free literature and details of free trial offer. and B . INSTRUM ENTS/ ‘WORLD'S LARGEST MANUFACTURERS 51 fH 1S=¢.06:U P O N C. G. CONN, {id., 707 Conn Bldg., Elkhart, Ind. Gentlemen : Without obligation please send details of your band organizing plan [ }. Also free literature and details of free trial offer on - (Instrument) Name St.orR.F.D City, State_ County. ees

Page 52

. LABORATORY . -~ With a Blade of LIGHT he slew the Greatest of all Demons~ DARKNESS Burcess BATTERY COMPANY GENERAL Sates Orrice: CHICAGO Canadian Factories and Offices: Niagara Falls and Winnipeg oe | BuRcEss | = a oe NO.2 (oe BURGESS FLASHLIGHTS & BATTERIES | MIR os rae NB. or somewhere in the near vicinity someone was watching him. His first impulse was to force an entrance and search the place, but he soon gave up the notion. Tex had the keys and besides the idea was absurd. “I’m getting dippy,”’ he reflected. Who was there to whom his movements would be of the least importance? He briefly considered Hank Slater and rejected the pos- sibility. The deputy was too lazy, and even if he had set out to follow him, thinking per- haps that the boy was planning to meet Tex Laranger, he must soon have discovered the humdrum nature of the routine which had taken Pete out into the range. Nevertheless having finished his inspection, Terrell turned back toward the ranch house with a distinct feeling of relief. When he reached it the sun hung low in the west and the kitchen was decidedly gloomy. So much so, in fact, that Terrell lit the lamp before building up the fire in the stove and putting a kettle of water on to boil. Tod had evidently not yet returned nor was there any sign of Slater. Pete called for him but got no answer, which seemed a little odd considering the indolent habits of the deputy. The living-room was empty when he entered it, though there was the distinct impress of a head on the pile of pillows stacked up at one end of the deerskin couch which was his favorite lounging place. Still, Terrell could not recollect whether the pillows had been so arranged that morning. Indeed he rernembered now that he had not entered it since breakfast time. Glancing to right and left, he passed on to his own room, hung his hat on a peg and began mechanically to brush his hair. It was still fairly light here, for the single window faced west and caught the sunset glow. Suddenly the movements of the boy’s hands ceased and for an instant he stood motionless, staring at a reflection in the glass. Then he whirled about, darted toward the bed and snatched eagerly at a bit of paper protruding a little from under the ound pillow. It was a fair-sized sheet folded twice and as Terrell caught sight of the superscription hastily scrawled in pencil in Laranger’s dis- tinctive hand, he caught his breath. “Tex!” he exclaimed aloud. ‘I knew he’d let me know.” Springing toward the window, he twitched the sheet open and bent his head eagerly. He read the opening—‘ Dear Pete,” but no more. For suddenly, without the least pre- liminary warning, a reaching hand shot out beyond the casing and grasped the paper. Pete’s fingers closed spasmodically; there came a tearing sound, and the boy leaped back into the room, a portion only of the pre- cious letter crumpled in his fingers. (To be continued in Boys’ Lire for August) Jimmie, the Chacma Baboon (Continued from page 19) The puzzling thing about the attack was the uncanny judgment, instinct, intelligence, call it what you will, displayed by the ape. Not once did he waste a bite on any part of my anatomy covered by clothing. His attack was centered on my bare hands. Naturally, one thought rushed through my mind: what if I should fall down and give him a chance at my bare face and throat? One hundred pounds of attacking chacma baboon is some little tussle for a man who weighs but one hundred and thirty. If one hundred and thirty pounders don’t believe this, I’ll furnish the chacma and they can have a try. I can’t tell how many times the monk bit me before I got a hold of his collar and then it was a poor one, for he turned his head and tore my left hand until the blood streamed down his gray side. Luckily, I had the chain wrapped around my right hand and it served as a sort of brass knuckle, which helped mightily when I landed on his jaw with my right. Finally, I secured a strangle hold and choked him down. I had just strength enough left to drag him into his corner and chain him. I then got the iodine bottle and saturated my torn hands. While I sat applying the iodine I thought of the fight and it dawned on me that I had won according to approved jungle rules—I had descended to the level of the beast and won without the use of artificial weapons; therefore, in Jimmie’s mind I was the best ape. I realized if I wanted to keep the friendship of the monk I must make a peace offering. I tendered an apple, but Jimmie jumped back the full length of his chain, cowed, whipped. I then knew that fast action on my part was necessary lest the monk hate me. Once you demonstrate that you are the best ape and fail to make friends the ape will al- ways hate you—they, like the elephant, never forget. Iran out of the building and purchased two hen’s eggs. If there is one thing an ape likes better than eggs, it’s more eggs. The big ones eat them shells and all. Going back I offered the monkey delicacy, saying: ‘It’s allright, old pal, the fight is over and I’m the best ape, and we'll let it go at that.” Jimmie took the eggs and uttered that deep guttural cry that sounds like: “caucau, cau- cau.” As Jimmie licked his chops over the eggs, I played my best card and stooping down I drew him to me and shot over the best ape- winner I knew, sympathy, saying “It’s all right, it’s all right,” and patted his head. The shot hit home and Jimmie leaned his head against my shoulder and looked up at me with his battered left eye as much as to say: “That goes for me, mister strange ape; I’ll be good.” And good he was. If you touched me you had to fight Jimmie. I had Jimmie in my care for two months and he proved his loyalty many times. The only trou- ble I found was that apes are a one-man animal and never can be made safe for democracy. The more they think of you the more dangerous they become for the other fellow. One evening, Jack Casteel, a well known trainer of apes, came in. Here, I thought, was my opportunity to get some first-hand in- formation about training apes. “Say, Jack,” I asked, ““How dos you go about breaking an ape?”’ “Why,” said Jack rather taken aback by the suddenness of my question, “‘I have a set rule that I always follow in breaking.” ‘“*Yes—what is it?”’ I questioned, eagerly. “First,” began Jack, “I overpower the animal without abuse. Abuse is too dangerous to use with big apes because they'll get you if you don’t make up with themintime. Apes are smart and learn a good many things that you don’t think they do. When I have over- powered the ape without hurting him I know I can get results and that the ape will come to me in trouble—I’m his master but a very kind master. Never rub it in because you’re boss or the tables might be unexpectedly turned. The real training is a good deal like a child’s first year in kindergarten, although I’m careful during that time never to let the ape get the best of me. An ape, especially the smart chacmas, are like a bully who wins fight after fight and keeps on bullying people until some- body whips him; then he’s good for the balance of his life.” I told Jack all about my experience with Jimmie and he was immensely pleased. He insisted that the monk be sold to him for an act of eight baboons that he was to break for a circus. The deal was closed and Jimmie left for the winter quarters of the show. Just before the circus opened its season, I had a long letter from Jack. It read: “I forgot to tell you that the act I intended to break had for its climax a velocipede race around the ring. I broke each of the eight baboons separately by tying their hands to the handle bars and their feet to the pedals and then giving them a gentle push to get the idea over. In time I had the eight riding fine. I took them into the ring barn for a final rehearsal. I lined them up with Jimmie on the outside and had them start at the spoken cue: ‘ They’re off.’ “‘After several false starts I got them off. Jimmie, like a seasoned quarter horse, was off in front and went pedaling around the ring like a seven-day bike rider. Being on the ex- treme outside he was a length in front on‘the first lap. On the second a monk caught up to him, reached his handle bars, they were head and head, nose and nose. Jimmie, the rascal, leaned far out over his handle bars and did a Tod Sloan, but it was no use, the other monk was on the inside and forged ahead. Jimmie seemed to sense that he was beaten, and let go of his handle bars, grabbed the winning monk by the ears and down they went, spilling the oncoming six over them. When I got the velocipedes-untangled and looked about, Jimmie was parading around the ring like a conquering general, waving his arms and scolding and chattering at the others as they clung to rafters and window sills all over the ring barn. “T had a good notion to punish him, but realized that he was just too much chacma to When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE BOYS’ LIFE New Model Pocket Gen The Westclox watch! OR sturdiness, for reliability, day in and day out, you can’t beat the new model Pocket Ben—and it’s mighty good looking, too! Millions depend on it. So can you. Sold everywhere for $1.50. Built by the makers of Big Ben and other Westclox WESTERN CLOCK COMPANY La Salle, Illinois New Westclox ) Auto Clock Attractive, convenient, reliable. Fits any car. Quickly attached on dash July

Page 53

FOR ALL BOYS be with other monks, so decided to try a new stunt withhim. I hada Shetland pony brought in with a pad on its back. I put a belt around Jimmie’s waist with a rope on each side of it and put him on the pony’s back and had two men hold the ropes tight to keep him from fall- ing. I then started the pony around the ring on a gallop and each time they passed I turned Jimmie a flip-flop. I repeated this for an hour and by that time Jimmie was turning somer- saults like a seasoned performer. You’d be surprised how smart he is, and he’s going to be a feature with the circus this season.” Naturally, when the circus came near I “caught” the show and paid Jimmie a visit. We had a fine time and he was glad to see me. It goes without saying that I waited impa- tiently during the performance for him to appear. At last the band played a tuneful waltz and from somewhere out of the billowy background darted a grayish drab streak— it came to a halt atop of the galloping pony’s back—it was Jimmie. Away they went round and round the ring, Jimmie and the Shetland pony, the monk turning flip-flops and doffing his little red cap to the spectators. The act finished, Jimmie actually bowed and ran out. I sat in the seats rather proud of the thought that I had been instrumental in elevating an obscure jungle creature to monkey stardom. | The Potato Picker h (Concluded from page 21) down to the grounders or they whistled through your legs like hot bullets. That was why the score was two to nothing against us. In the first inning one of those swift ones that ought to have been right in my glove on the first bounce never hopped an inch but slithered between my feet and on out to right field without my even touching it. Then Red went up in the air for a second and grooved a fast one for the next batter, who walloped it over Tubby’s head for a home run. Well, the last of the third we all came down to earth and I will tell you what did it. The ump, a chap named O’Brien, robbed us of a third strike on the first man up, who took his base. Then this man, Anderson his name was, started to steal on the next pitch. Some way Spud forgot to look for Charlie Brackett’s signal who was to cover second and Charlie’s throw went right along out to center field with nobody on second to take it and tag the runner. It was a peach of a throw and would have been a cinch of a put-out. It was punk baseball and made us look like a string of hams. The next man up sacrificed Anderson along to third, a nice bunt down the first-base line, which I handled, and I tagged the runner as he got to me. The next batter was the big boy—I forget his name—who had knocked the home run in the first inning, so under the cir- cumstances with the stands yelling for an- other home run and any kind of sacrifice fly good enough to score Anderson, Red passed him. The next ball pitched showed that there were two real ball teams in the game that day. In the first place we assumed that Broadmore would send their man on first down to second on the first pitch, so Charlie signaled for a waste ball and prepared to throw. We had practised that first and third play and had the courage to make it. Charlie could throw like a shot and Herb Johnson would either make the put-out at second or zip the ball back for a put- out at the plate. And Broadmore showed that they had a real ball team by doing the un- expected and putting on a hit-and-run. Then Spud showed—well, he showed the world. Red, being so sure that they would send the man down on the first pitch, thought he would get a strike to his credit and laid it right over the middle. And crack! Back it came like a rifle shot. It would have taken Red’s leg off, only it didn’t quite hit it. And crack! There was a comet of baseball uniform rolling right over second base. Spud did a complete somersault, came to his feet still going and snapped the ball at me like a whip lash. I had just presence of mind enough to catch it and touch the bag. It had all happened so quick that the hitter was only about half- way to first. I didn’t realize it was a double play till I saw Spud, still running, take off his glove and sail it toward the bench. Then what yelling and cheering! Doc was right when he said that we had got to play so well that all those thousands would stand up and cheer—for us. As for our cheering section, it was bedlam. One old boy was standing up, waying his hat and shouting, “Arthur, Arthur, Arthur!” at the top of his lungs. I thought he had got the name twisted till I happened to think that Spud’s name was Arthur, and of course he must be the minister. ie You might think that that play would have put us up in the air higher than ever, but you’re wrong. We all came back to earth, as I said before, and started right in to get back those two runs. We got one right then on an error, a sacrifice and a hit, yours truly doing the hitting, thank you. Much obliged, don’t mention it. We got another one in the seventh when Charlie Brackett poled a three-bagger and came home on Nosey’s outfield fly. Meanwhile we were air-tight ourselves in the field; we had got the hang of that fast diamond and were 1928 taking everything in stride. Nothing sensa tional either except Tubby’s one-hand catch out in right field. Anybody but Tubby would have been under the fly waiting for it but Tubby didn’t get there and had to resort to | this one-handed strategy, which looked better | than it really was. The eighth didn’t bring out anything and then we were up for the ninth, score two to two. I bobbled a little Texas leaguer over the short- stop’s head, took second on a bunt and third on Pete Marquard’s pretty single to left. I couldn’t score because the left-fielder took it on the first bounce and, running in as he was, he could have thrown me out at the plate without half trying. Pete was on first; I looked for the signal and saw that there was a steal on, and Spud Walker going to bat. 1 knew in a flash what Doc was aimjng at and, believe me, I made a fine false start toward home and slid back to the bag, just enough to draw the catcher’s throw to third and let Pete go to second stand- ing up. As I got to my feet you wouldn’t have needed to tell me that the hit-and-run was coming. It was a perfect set-up for the squeeze play, man on second and third and one out. And Spud up. He hadn’t got any hits, but a couple bases on balls. I took my lead, glancing at Doc on the bench. The signal was on all right. I got set to go. I dug for the plate on the pitcher’s motion and Spud was out there, reaching, reaching— gosh, how long it seemed! ap! That was all there was to it. I slid into the plate to avoid running down the catcher. Our little cheering section sounded like voices crying in the wilderness. There wasn’t a murmur from the rest of the stands. I rolled over just in time to see Spud thrown out at first base. After we had hugged Spud and slapped his back sufficiently and there had been nine long cheers for Walker and a short yell for me and all the rest of it, Red went up to bat and struck out according to his plan. Red didn’t want to make a hit and have to run bases; he was saving his strength. Broadmore may have had an idea that it was going to do something in the last of the ninth—they made enough fuss about getting ready—but we knew Red, and we knew that Red knew those three tail-end batters that he was up against. There was nothing to it. Red struck out the first two with balls that fairly smoked and the third one popped a foul, which Tim Comford nabbed and stuck the ball in his pocket. Pandemonium then on our side. Everybody got lugged around more or less, and Spud rather more than the rest of us. But that doesn’t amount to anything. What I wanted to say was that after we had got dressed and were mixing round with the people outside the gym, I saw Spud over by a tree talking with the minister chap and a lady and quite a tall boy that looked a good deal like Spud—no offense intended. I went over. ‘Well, old boy,” I said. ‘‘I guess that old plugged quarter isn’t some lucky, what?” ‘Lost it,” said Spud grinning. “T had it in my back pocket and when I did that flip-flop, it must have slipped out. I guess it wasn’t so lucky after all.” He introduced me to his mother, his brother and the minister. I didn’t stick around long, but I couldn’t help wondering what that mother was thinking and just how she felt when the potato-picker speared that hot one somersaulting over second base. What I have been leading up to is, I’ll bet there-never has been another captain of a championship baseball team elected with a batting average of exactly zero. But then he was a potato-picker and any- thing can happen in baseball. 53 For satety-in Exercise e wear a PAL Do as the champions do—wear a PAL. Nature has left vital nerve centers and delicate ‘cords un- guarded. They need protection. All physical culture authorities ... directors, coaches, physicians ... agree that there is danger in any exercise, no matter how mild ... without the protection of an athletic supporter. Play safe. Even trained, hardened athletes wear PAL for the easiest “‘work-outs.” And if you're still grow- ing or out of training you need it much more than they do. Wear PAL for baseball, tennis, swimming, all track and field meets and basketball. Most schools insist upon it as a part of the regular equipment. PAL is light, cool, porous, washable and flexible. Gives firm support through- out any game. Ac all drug stores, one dollar. Price slightly higher in Canada. A PRODUCT OF Bauer & Black CHICAGO...NEW YORK... TORONTO Also makers of the famous O=P=C The suspensory for daily wear > All Aboard Great stuff, foing sailing! Gives you new thrills every minute—and boy! what it does to your appetite! Lots of fellows think they can’t sail regularly because they live far from the water. That’s th’ bunk— I live about five miles away, but that doesn’t make a land- lubber out of me. Of course my bike has the new smooth-acting, multiple- disc New Departure Coaster Brake, and that makes riding easier and helps me to get there sooner. Have one laced into your wheel. Then just feel the differ- ‘ ence—Oh Boy! 3 hunn, NEW DEPARTURE MANUFACTURING CO., BRISTOL, CONN. “Model C” NEW DEPARTURE COASTER BRAKE When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 54

another MILLION germs bit the are fe dust Every time you use one of these first aid cartridges, you kill thousands of deadly germs. You save yourself or your buddy from chance of infection —from any of the dangers that so often follow neglect of little cuts and bruises. For each of these cartridges contains: An antiseptic bullet to kill germs. A shell of Band-Aid to keep the wound safe from other germs. These cartridges are so easy to use! Zi Here’s the cartridge box that carries these first aid cartridges: Just brush the hurt with the antiseptic (2% Mer- curochrome). That kills germs. Then.. Cover the hurt with Band- Aid— gauze and tape in one. It goes on quickly— and it stays on. Looks neat and never gets in the way. Keeps the wound clean and safe from bumps. (ACTUAL SIZE) This little kit is the handiest first aid outfit you ever saw! You can slipitin your pocket— it’s no bigger than a watch. It’s light as ahandkerchief! And it contains four complete cartridges! Buy the kit now— add it to your equip- ment! Then you'll be prepared always to do your part in the war on germs. This kit costs only 25c. Ask your druggist to show it to you! Johnson & Johnson New Brunswick, N. J. The World Brotherhood of Boys Edited by K. E. Meehan N AMERICAN Scout while visiting France, had the good fortune to attend a French Scout camp near La Rochelle. It was directed by the National Commissioner of the Eclaireurs Unionists, one of the three branches of French Scouts, and three regional commissioners. It’s not often that’ a camp has such capable directors! This American Scout was particularly struck by the fine feeling of friendship that these Scouts had for each other, whether they had ever before known each other or not. And he, a total stranger, was treated as if these French Scouts had known him for years! The whole camp echoed companionship. Even the National Commissioner was treated just as a boy, and he expected it. Life in the camp was just about the same as in an American camp. As the camp was a new one it was very small; it was divided into four tents, besides the officers’ tent, and each of the four tents having special duties, such as: No. 1—water and wood. No. 2—kitchen. No. 3—hygiene of the camp. No. 4—odd jobs. As the camp was by the sea the swimming was good. Most of the boys had totems to fit their characters, such as these: the National Com- missioner was dubbed “Cerf Agile” (Spry Deer), for obvious reasons. The American Scout, who was not overly energetic, but had a glib tongue, was called ‘‘Tortue Eloquente” (Eloquent Turtle), and so it shall be, until seen fit to award him another. All the French commissioners were young, so having been boys recently they thoroughly understood boys. Among the songs which seemed to be most popular with the French Scouts there was one which was sung at nearly every meal. The translation is: “Two campers licking their plates, Did— Um! Said— Um! Ah! how good the camp grub is! Give O cook, give some more grub, To the poor campers who are always hungry. Do as you would if we were sick, So that it can’t be said that we implore you in vain.” Of course, the fun of the camp was at the campfires. Each tent pulled off some camp- fire stunts, and the best stunts were acted at the public campfire at the end of the camp. The American Scout, although he spoke French fluently, still had a_ slight American accent, so it amused ‘the French Scouts to have him in all the campfire programs where lots of talking was required. The two weeks of camp passed all too quickly for the American Scout, but when the camp ended, and he left, plus lots of new friends, a wonderful experience, lots of French songs, and having learned lots of French slang, it was with regret that he looked back on those two weeks of camp with his brother Scouts, two weeks that he is not likely to soon forget. Scout JosEpH C. ANDERSON. HE Federal Secretary of the Boy Scouts Association in Australia is to attend the 1929 Boy Scout Jamboree in England with a contin- gent of Australian Scouts. They will return by way of America, making a call at New York. Scouts living in the vicinity of New York (and possibly San Francisco), can look forward to this opportunity of meeting some actual World Brotherhood friends from Australia. Boy Scouts of Persia, camping A Canadian Scout from Montreal wishes a correspondent from Wyoming. A young man from Prague, Czechoslovakia, requests a correspondent in New York. He can write English. n Assistant Scoutmaster, a Scoutmaster and an eighteen-year-old Rover Mate of India request American correspondents. A fourteen-year-old Scout of Delaware re- quests a correspondent in Omaha, Neb. An eighteen-year-old Scout of Georgia wishes to correspond with boys of his age in the United States who are beginniners in stamp collecting. An Eagle Scout of Massachusetts is interested in making a wood collection and would like to get in touch with Scouts in different parts of the United States to exchange specimens. A fifteen-year-old Scout of Brooklyn, N. Y., wishes correspondents in the Western States and Western Canada. A boy from Rome, N. Y., interested in magic and photography, wishes to hear from boys in other parts of the United States who are interested in either or both subjects and would like to compare ex- periences and exchange photographs. A twenty-one-year-old Veteran Scout of North Dakota, who is a railroad telegrapher, would like to communicate with boys of his age in the United States and abroad, who are inter- ested in wireless telegraphy and own or hope to own an amateur transmitter. An Ohio boy, aged fifteen and interested in wild life, wishes to correspond with boys in Texas, Arizona, New Mexico, Oregon, Mexico and Canada. A nineteen-year-old Veteran Scout of Pennsyl- vania wishes to get sample copies of Boy Scout troop or council papers. He would also like to correspond with a scout of his rank who lives in or near Pierre, S. Dakota. Rules of the World If you desire to become a member of the World Brotherhood of Boys, please follow carefully these directions. Write the very best letter you can, in ink or on typewriter, not in pencil, to an unknown boy. Put it in an envelope, but do not seal it. Write your return address small in the upper left-hand corner, or on the back of the envelope. Leave the body of the eavelope clean so that we may put on the boy’s address. Put on enough postage to take it to the place you wish it to go— unless you are in a foreign country and cannot obtain United States postage stamps. Write on a separate slip of papcr,—Your Name, Address, Age (at nearest birthday), Whether you are a Boy Scout, Brotherhood of Boys Any foreign language you can write, Any hobby or subject in which you are especially interested, Instructions about the kind and number of correspondents you want and where you wish your — to You need send the J 1 with your first letter only. Send merely your name and the words “old member” with later letters. Enclose the letter and slip in another envelope and mail it to pe SECRETARY WORLD BROTHERHOOD OF BOYS BOYS’ — 2 Park Avenue, New York Cit We forward your letter to a boy—somewhere. When he answers it he omes your correspondent and you write thereafter to him, not through this office. When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE BOYS’ LIFE Every “Up-to-Date” Boy Plays the Harmonica ACATION days aren’t half so much fun unless you can pull out a har- monica and show the crowd how you can play—or join with the other fellows in harmonizing the latest popular songs as well as the old-time melodies. Everybody plays the harmonica now —that is, everybody who is up-to-date. Don’t be the exception. Send today for the free instruction book which will show you in pictures how you can learn to play the harmonica in an amazingly short time. A penny post- card will bring it free by return mail. Do it NOW before you forget! M. HOHNER, Inc. 114 E. 16 St., Dept. 509-G, New York FREE INSTRUCTION book, fully illustrated. moore s8 ATTENTION!!! | SCOUTS!!! Make Useful Things from LEATHER CALFSKINS: For Tooling, Linings and Thongs. SHEEPSKINS: For Bill Folds and Novelties. STEERHIDES: For Belts and Holsters. Write for Prices: S. I. REED & CO. 208 W. Lake St. Chicago, Ill. the World TALOG en UVES FREE: !) OUTBOARD MOTOR BOATS—A complete line of strictly eng | = racing models, good for over 30 miles an hour. Also some entirely new models for general pleasure use with aspeed of 20 to 26 miles an hour. Built strong and durable and absolutely safc. Rowboats, $44.00 and up— The most complete line ever offered, at real moncy- saving prices. Canoes $48.00 up— Some all wood, others canvas covered. Light, swift, safe, strong and durable. Choice of many distinctive color combinations. With or without Engine. For Lakes, Rivers, Shal- low water and weeds. CATALOG FREE — SAVE MONEY — ORDER BY MAIL Please state the kind of boat you are interested in (30) TWO LARGE FACTORIES So —_——_> THOMPSON BROS. BOAT MFG. CO. , St. ( Write to ) = Elm . wisconsin \Bither Place) SOW ORK July

Page 55

FOR ALL BOYS LILA, igt DE EORERY on. use spreading the applesauce, fellows— e % We’ve got to hand It to you chaps — You so value! And that applies To radio sets, And Catcher’s mitts — As well as SHIRTS! That’s why we come Right out in the open About Happylad Dollar Shirts! No Foolin’ —they’re Chock-a-block full Of handsome he-man style! Cut like a man’s, But specially for boys! The newest collars! Mannish fabrics That keep their color, Keep their shape, Keep their luxury look With every washing. Honest! You’ve never Knowna dollar to goso far! And you'll never know What shirt-style, Comfort and wear Mean until you Slip into a Happylad Shirt or Blouse! One Dollar! —and . Other fine Happylads at $1.25, $1.50 and $2.00. If you can’t find a Happylad dealer, We will! Write: Happylad Shirts* 75 Leonard St., New York. FOR THE BOY OF CHARACTER *Makers, also, of Town Topic Shirts for Men 1928 | Flashing Stee | (Continued from page 5) overjoyed to accompany la Roche across the Mediterranean to Africa. Here was a new opportunity to see the world; and, besides, what treasure-ship might not fall to their lot on the way! The cargo being duly discharged at Alex- andria, the vessel then was free to think of other, and to young Smith vastly more alluring, matters. She cruised along the coast “‘to see what ships were in the roade.” Crossing the Mediterranean, they came at last to the en- trance to the Adriatic Sea, and there they lay in wait for one of the rich Venetian argosies, returning from the Orient heavily freighted with the treasures of the East, or outward- bound with the fabled wealth of Venice. A day passed; two days; and then the prey was joyously reported by the pirate-lookout. One of the immensely rich vessels, laden with silks and velvets, gold and rare and precious jewels, came sailing proudly by. Captain la Roche hailed her courteously, hoping to draw near before revealing his real intention. But apparently the treasure-ship was suspicious, for she answered with a shot, and it killed one of the Frenchmen. Infuriated —as well as eager for the prize—the pirates opened fire, and the battle was on. And a desperate battle it proved. The pirates at last succeeded in lashing-to and boarding the argosy. But the Venetians put up a noble fight and the French were driven back, inch by inch, to their own vessel. Again they boarded; again to be repulsed. On the third attempt both ships caught fire, and there was a lull in the battle as they quickly drew apart, each now to fight its own new menace. But soon the battle was waging once more, and with renewed fury; and the argosy, sinking, had to yield at last. The French had lost fifteen men; the Venetians twenty. Having loaded their vessel to its very utmost capacity, they pushed off from the argosy, leaving her sinking with as much treasure on board as they had taken away—with enough, Smith says, to have “‘fraughted such another Britaine. ” : The young adventurer, now that he had had a taste of piracy, bethought himself once more of the Turks, and asked his good friend La Roche to set himashore. His share of the spoils amounted to five hundred sequins—about a thousand dollars—and ‘‘a little box God sent him” containing as much more. This “‘little box God sent him,” as Smith quaintly puts it, was no doubt one that he slipped unobserved into his pocket while sacking the crippled argosy. Not being a regular member of the pirate-crew, he had no way of knowing that he would share in the spoils, and yet he had put up as good a fight as the best of them, and he felt entitled to some reward. So he accepted this and said nothing. Captain la Roche set him ashore at “ Antibes in Piedmont,” with a cordial farewell; and Smith, with money in his pockets, in a lovely part of Italy, decided that the Turks, after all, having waited so long for his coming, might wait yet a bit longer while he journeyed about Italy to see the sights. Perhaps the dwindling of his fortune, per- haps the sight of the Adriatic, reminded him again of the heathen Turks, and his intention to use his good sword against them. He crossed the Adriatic at once to Ragusa, wandered along the barren and broken coast of Albania and Dalmatia; then, traveling “the maine of poore Slavonia,” he came to Gratz, where Ferdinand —the Archduke of Austria, and later Emperor of Germany—had his residence. In Gratz Smith had the good luck to meet an Irish Jesuit and an English soldier of fortune, and when they learned of his wish to join the Austrian army they presented him to Lord Ebersbaught, an officer with much influence. Through Lord Ebersbaught Smith was brought to the attention of Baron Kisell, general of artillery, and the Earl of Meldritch, a colonel of cavalry. Smith’s first act was to give an exhibition of his expert horsemanship—and thus cleverly get himself attached to the staff of the cavalry of- ficer, the Earl of Meldritch, that he might be assured of doing his fighting on the back of a good steed. The regiment soon set out for Vienna, the headquarters of the Austrian army, and there Smith went into training. At last he was to fight the Turks! And, more than that, he was to distinguish himself, for by his ingenuity alone a great battle was to be won, an entire army routed. (To be continued in Boys’ LiFe for August) 55 RM a th RR SRS “THE ONLY SHOT THAT COUNTS BEI Se ee ISTHE SHOT THAT HITS” | YOU'LL HAVE SOME VACATION WITH THIS ONE Whether you go away, or spend your vacation at home, you’re sure to have fun with this .22 rifle. It shoots as fast as you can work your finger qn the trigger and puts every shot exactly where you aim. he recoil from one shot throws out the empty cartridge, puts in a new one, and cocks the action. On rifles chambered.for .22 shorts the magazine holds 15 shots; those chambered for .22 long rifle cartridges hold 10. And this speedy, little rifle is simple in construction, doesn’t easily get out of order, and is a beauty to look at. See one at your dealer’s and make up your mind to have one this vacation. We’ll send you a free circular about it if you’ll write and ask for it. REMINGTON ARMS COMPANY, Inc. Originators of Kleanbore Ammunition 25 Broadway New York City Remington, © 1928 R. A. Co. 1787 Takes down without tools. Fits in a suitcase, or pack sack. Model 24 Reming- tonAutoloading.22 Caliber Rifle. Standard Grade $2 5* You KNOW THIS FUNNY MAN OF BASE BALL Nick Altrock (, 3 ofthe | Washington Senators Kind Made this Giant Fielder’s Glove In 1927 they made 268 MAJOR LEAGUE GLOVES D&M G97X HUGH CRITZ NATURAL SCOOP GLOVE HUGH CRITZ SAYS: “*The best fielder’s glove on the market today.” Built to Critz’s personal specifications. Short fingers, a glove that will easily rest on the ground. This is why Critz calls it “The Natural Scoop.” It is a wide pattern, large thumb and deep pocket with the exclusive De-M stay seam reinforcement between fingers. Made of the best full-grained horsehide. Price.... $8.50 D&M G6XD FIELDER’S GLOVE, built on the big-league models like Walter Johnson's, Max Carey’s, Sam Rice’s, etc. There's no skimping on this glove, the material, workmanship and padding is excellent quality. Genuine horsehide, full leather lined, laced web between thumb and forefinger. Medium length fingers and extra long thumb. Well padded heel and little finger with deep pocket. Speciaiedl Coreen Ol Me ate I on onan. . s vib mnie. c 0 dméeseeane ss $3.50 seeueessesssssesasesssss FREE EDUCATIONAL FOLDERS “eeccasesecesecusscnuese THE DRAPER-MAYNARD CO., Plymouth, N. H., U.S.A. Gentlemen: Please send me free your folders ‘‘How to Play the Infield’* by Dave Bancroft, **How to Fool the Batter’’ by Walter Johnson, ‘‘How to Play the Outfield’’ by Max Carey, and “Inside Baseball’* by Wilbert Robinson. Name Address. City State When ing adverti ts please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 56

om its knucks'and a tough shot —bite into a stick of

Then let ’er go! Get that gum be- tween your teeth and shoot like Daniel Boone. Taste that smooth licorice flavor and keep as cool as the iceman’s whistle. All the real fel- lows like Black Jack—the most pop- ular licorice-flavored gum there is!

No bunker can bluff you! ONFIDENCE counts in every golf shot—but for no type of shot is it more important than in the pitch from a bunker. Whether you cut it out clean—or elect to “explode’’ it—the club that performs the job must be right; and you must know that it is. That’s what breeds confidence. Then no bunker can bluff you. That’s why you want to think of MACGREGOR Golf Clubs when you equip yourself to play this great old game. The leading Professionals all sell MACGREGORS and so do most sport goods dealers. Write us for catalog and we will gladly tell you, if you do not know, who sells our clubs nearest you. THE CRAWFORD, McGREGOR & CANBY COMPANY Established 1829 Dayton, Ohio

MACGREGOR

| thing but run! ; seeing a thing of him but the whites of his

‘COURSE- ~TESTED GO») GOLF CLUBS

When answering advertisements

Guilty as Charged (Concluded from page 7

I couldn’t shake him off. Well, I had wanted | a chance to get the murderer alone, and here | lit was. And I didn’t have a chance to doa “Once I turned my head to see how the race was coming on. He wasn’t more than ten yards behind me, and I can’t remember eyes. Just then, about a hundred yards ahead, I saw some moonlight where the path left the woods. About four seconds later, with the hundred yards covered, I left the woods and plunged into the broad creek at the end of the path. I heard a loud crash and turned my head. The man had stumbled on the root of a tree and gone down like a ton of bricks. It gave me a second to look about. “The Cora was riding at anchor not fifty yards from where I stood waist-deep in the creek. I swam out to it and climbed aboard to see what the man would do. He had picked himself up and was cursing wonder- fully. His head seemed cracked open from his fall; anyway, he was bloody. But it didn’t bother him a bit. He deliberately shut up his razor, put it in his pocket, jumped in the creek and’started swimming out to the launch. “Something had to be done right then! I picked up a heavy anchor that was lying on the deck and when the man had nearly reached the boat I showed it to him. “<The moment you stick your head over the gunwales,’ I called out, ‘I’m going to smash that bowling ball into a thousand pieces.’ “The man trod water for a moment and looked thoughtfully at the anchor. It must have looked very large in the moonlight. *** All right, white man. Ah ain’t gwine to cum aboa’d jest yit. But yo’ all sho’ better look out w’en Ah lays mah hands on yo’.’ ““He swam back to shore and started to think. In afew moments he swam out towards the boat again and I was feeling pretty uneasy and wondering what he was up to. The boat was swinging out from shore with quite a bit of slack in the anchor sheet. He began work- ing on this slack, safely out of reach of my anchor, and was trying to dislodge the anchor that held the boat. He got the slack close enough to shore to give him a footing on the bottom, pulled the anchor to him, and started pulling the boat ashore. Maybe I wasn’t scared! I tried to start the engine of the Cora. I didn’t know a thing about a marine motor, but I touched something marked ‘Starter’ and the engine began turning over. But it wouldn’t start. When the boat was almost ashore I found the ignition switch and turned it on. The engine started at full speed. I pulled in the clutch, and the boat headed straight for the shore. The negro, suddenly relieved of the pull of the rope, went over on his back. I reversed the clutch and the boat stopped and started out for midstream. “You fellows can guess how relieved I felt. I looked up to wave good-bye to the negro— and by jiminy I wasn’t through with him yet: The anchor that he had dragged ashore had caught in his clothes when he fell. When I reversed the clutch, well, he was hooked a dozen ways and the boat was dragging him into the creek. I just couldn’t get rid of that black baby. I wasn’t afraid he would drown— maybe I hoped he would—but when I had backed the boat a hundred yards I decided he was either drowned or so water-logged that he and I could be on better terms. So I threw the clutch in neutral and hauled up the man and anchor. “He was sure ready to be hauled up! He had just enough strength to h: ing on to the gunwales while I tied his hands as tightly as I could. The knot probably wouldn’t have troubled Houdini, but I was dealing with a half-drowned person, and it did the job. By our combined efforts I then got him on board, and when he collapsed I trussed him up from the neck down. He was a terrible looking sight. His stumble on the root of that tree had smashed his face in, the anchor had ripped his clothes, and altogether he looked as though a cyclone had hit him. “T headed the launch towards the lodge and when I reached the dock I yelled for the crowd. Fellows, I want you to believe me |

when I tell you ‘that I meant to let everyone | know the truth that night, and how I had run away like a scared girl and all on But the first man down to the boat was that Mr. | Hester. He didn’t see the negro, who was | in the cabin, and he said. ‘Well, you look like a scared kid, right enough. Bet you’ve | please mention BOYS’ LIFE BOYS’ LIFE

Every boy scout, tourist and sportsman ‘knows ff the ity and utility of ff agood axe. No other piece of equipment 0! little weight proves so valuable on every occasion. For cutting your way through the underbrush, for chopping .—~ wood for —, for pointin or driving SS tent stakes, an d doing a hun redotherjobs ~~. at home and away, you'll want this famous “SY TA- -81] razor-keen, finely balanced Marble Axe. No other Axe has the priceless safety feature. Carried in pocket or belt, a enap of guard makes it ready for action. No. 2, Stee! Handie, Blade 2% x 4 in. Length 11 i $3.25 No. 6, Wood Handle, Biade 2% x 454 in. Length ius in. $2.25 Other Marble Equipment,“*For Every Hour in the Open”’ Write for Free Book showing big line of Axes, Knives, Compasses, Water-proof Match Boxes, and many other things needed for hike, camp or tour. MARBLE ARMS & MFG. CO. ondittan sian, an

“*LI-CRAFT”’ ARCHERY TACKLE ECONOMY QUALITY SERVICE Finest Materials Complete Supplies ORIGINATORS OF KNOCK-DOWN SETS OF FINE ARROWS Illustrated Folder Giv- ing Two Useful Lessons on Making Arrows and Bow Strings, Sent on The Li-Craft Archer Request LONG ISLAND SPORT-CRAFT PRODUCTS 88-02 136th St., Jamaica, N. Y.

easil rmanentl. ane Win hap- pin wath, success. XS ik for full informatio: 25g Stimson Ave., The LEWIS 1 oe BRAIN

A CAME of SKILL A GREAT GAME FOR * ume rf Ss 75$ Complete ( Waltite PSYCHIC BASE BALL CORP. 389 FIFTH ‘AVENUE, NEW YORK,N, ¥ Enclosed find 75¢ for Complete Game - Rules - Score Cards

Gore ccenanen

and special phonograph record. Send dimefor postage Detroit

en Ln ee te RANA RARER ON «a ernest

Page 57

emcee FOR ALL BOYS a | Vi(eamelerleysi ie Shoes | ringer for-fun Pitching Shoes —a real game for real boys—fun, exercise, skill. But be sure you buy Octigan Shoes -made of drop-forge d steel—abso- lutely unbreakable— perfectly bal- anced—official size and _ shape. Heavily enameled in red and blue with stakes of the same colors. Packed in a strong painted box with hinged lid. A free official rule book with every set, too. 7 Octigan Shoes are made in two sizes: the Junior size, especially for boys; the Official size, for men, or tournament pitching. Ask for Octigan Shoes in any hardware, department or sporting goods store. If your dealer can’t supply you, write direct to OCTIGAN FORGE & MANUFACTURING CO. 2424 to 2506 Lowe Ave., CHICAGO Oi eteyictlors¥ ae bylel.t- Perform wonderfulchemicalexper- #* iments; make ink and colors; dye cloth, test water and soil, write secret letters with disappearing ink; do these and fifty more inter- esting experiments with this regular Chemeraft Outfit. Contains liberal quantities of 14 different chemicals with apparatus and instruction book. greatest sport you ever saw, aD shows you facts about chemistry. Send for $ yours right now. : Postpaid foronly e lt’s the Catalogue Free The Porter Chemical Co. 119 Summit Ave., Hagerstown, Maryland. | Here’s Sport! Building and Racing this beautiful Model Yacht Of course you have built “toy boats” before, but not until the in- troduction of the Tosebo system could you build a real Model Yacht— one that you can actually sail. And over a ten-mile course if you wish. All the fascinating science of sailing is quickly mastered by the owner of a Tosebo yacht. He is skipper of a marvelously speedy craft which can duplicate every point in sailing that is possible with a large boat. Build Yours Now The complete semi-finished outfit (everything except the paint) sells for $6.00. Patterns, plans, blue prints and instructions for $1.00. Send check or money order to the Tosebo Model Yacht Company, Todd School’ for Boys, Woodstock, Illinois, or write for illus- been running from your shadow all night.’ | That made me so mad I saw red. I guess | what made me so mad was that he was right— | I did look like a scared kid. So when the | others came up I showed them the murderer, | all tied up and looking like I had mauled him ; unconscious. Just to spite Mr. Hester I wouldn’t say a word. I let them draw their own conclusions. And the man wouldn’t talk. So they all decided I had chased him all over the island and pummeled him into jelly by scientific boxing or something. Anyway, they were sure it was a walloping fight. And since I didn’t tell them otherwise at first, I couldn’t screw up nerve enough later to let them know that I wasn’t such a hero after all. ‘‘That’s the whole story, fellows. I can’t not. But I wish for the troop’s sake that I could plead ‘Guilty’ to the charge.” There was a long silence after Walter had finished. Then the President cleared his throat with a loud cluck. “Does the judge-advocate want to cross- examine the witness?” “No, may it please the court.” “The defense rests its case,” said Joe. “The prosecution rests,” announced Frank. “The court will be cleared,” ordered the President. ‘‘Everybody out whilé the court deliberates on its verdict.” The defendant and his counsel, the judge- advocate, Mr. Langly and the rest of the troop, left the room and we eight court mem- bers looked at each other. Ben dropped his presidential dignity and grinned broadly. ‘‘What’s the verdict, fellows?” “TI guess he’s not guilty, all right,” re- sponded ‘Slim’ Henderson. ‘‘He admits he was scared to death, and he didn’t do a thing but run and try to escape in the launch. It was just luck that he got the man.” “Too bad you weren’t there to give the murderer a real fight,” laughed little Ray Clark. Slim pretended not to hear this. “‘Wouldn’t you have been scared?” asked Ben quietly. “Why, yes. That is, I suppose so.”’ Slim evaded the look that Ben gave him. “Fellows,” said Ben to the rest of us. “T don’t want to influence your verdict, but I want to suggest one thing. Put yoursclf in Walter’s place and see if you would have acted as well as he did. I don’t believe I would have. Then consider this: if you had the chance of letting the troop think that you were the goldarnest fightingnest Scout that ever wore the badge, and didn’t have to lie to have the troop think so; if all you had to do was to keep quiet and be the hero of the troop, would you be big enough to come across with the facts and admit that you weren’t a bit better than the rest of us? Would you be man enough to do this, Scouts? If you think every one would be big enough to do this, then let your verdict be ‘Not Guilty.’ da | But if you think it takes a real Scout, a man through‘and through, to do as Walter did and come clean with the whole truth, then let your verdict be ‘Guilty as Charged!’” No one said a word. Eyes were shining, and I could see that most of us felt like Ben. I passed around slips of paper and pencils, wrote my own verdict, and a moment later collected the other slips. Seven were ‘Guilty.’ One was ‘Not Guilty.’ I looked quickly at Slim, but he wouldn’t look at me. We only needed a three-fourths vote, anyway. “The court is opened,” ordered Ben in a loud voice, and the rest of the troop rushed back and took their seats expectantly. ‘Prisoner, stand up!” Walter stood up and tried to look non- chalant. Ben cleared his throat pompously. “We, the court, find the prisoner—Guilty as Charged!” What a yell there was! The troop went wild and made a rush for Walter. Not a chance to escape. Up on shoulders he went, and we tossed him from one part of the room to another. Maybe we weren’t proud of him. Finally Mr. Langly got some sort of order in the room and held up his hand for silence. “Fellow Scouts,” he said. “I think we owe the court a vote of thanks for their verdict. We don’t expect every Scout to be a Gene Tunney. We don’t want him to be so idiotic as not to feel fear at times. But when a Scout can do what Walter has just done in the court room, and divest himself of fame and glory, and confess that after all he is human like the rest of us, then we have a Scout we are proud of. I’m proudest of all to be his Scout- master, fellows, and you can bet your boots that Walter Locke is ‘Guilty as Charged.’” we ee, trated booklet on this, thegreatestof all hobbies, 1928 let the troop think I’m something that I’m | 57 a2 7 ™ | a NG V,094 | | wy I | \\ SHOES. | | ‘ —and judge your whole appearance by the way they look! C “~“ » After all, neat, well-shined shoes show carefulness for detail—and help ; to earn a reputation for “spruceness’’ that every boy should strive for. Spend 2 minutes a day with shoe polish—it is a good habit to form. =~" & Every morning— Rise and Shine with | 2wi OR SHINOLA The HOME Shoe Polishes “*5R" IBC afi bases ——eE— ST Eat Kellogg’s Cereals at camp and at home Boys who eat them with milk for breakfast provide fuel and building food for active, strong bodies. Kellogg’s Corn Flakes, Krumbles, or Kellogg’s Shredded Whole Wheat Bis- cuit with milk or cream and fruit, or Kellogg’s ALL-BRAN Muffins, are wholesome and satisfying for breakfast. First call — for breakfast KELLOGG COMPANY, Home Economics Department BL-7 Battle Creek, Michigan Please send me your Health Score Card. Names SE A ST Manufacturers of Corn Flakes, Pep Bran Flakes, Shredded Whole Wheat Biscuit and , Kaffee Hag—‘“real coffee minus caffeine.” When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 58

58 ° ANN ARBOR, MICH. 319 So. Main St. BOSTON 407 Washington St. CINCINNATI 4th and Race Sts. CLEVELAND 419 Euclid Avenue Euclid Ave. at 107th St. DENVER 1624-30 Stout St. Official Liberty Bank Bldg. 419 Euclid Ave. MILWAUKEE Empire Bidg., N. E. Cor. Wis- consin Ave. & W. Water St. iver MINNEAPOLIS Nicollet at Eigh h St. SEATTLE 2nd Ave. and University St. WORCESTER Central Bldg., 324 Main St. BOY SCOUT Outfitters in these Cities: BROOKLYN NEW YORK Fulton St. at DeKalb Ave. 1265 Broadway BUFFALO OMAHA Cor. 15th and Douglas Sts. Lafayette Square PHILADELPHIA CHICAGO S. W. Cor. 16th & Chestnut Sts. 12-14 W. Washington St. PITTSBURGH CLEVELAND 439-41 Wood St. Forbes and Meyran Aves. Euclid Ave. at 107th S . PROVIDENCE KANSAS CITY Westminster and Eddy Sts. Grand Ave. and 11th St. ST. LOUIS 916-918 Olive St. ST. PAUL Robert at 6th St. {*4 National Institution Gat am Coast to.Coast4]— Drowning King BOYS’ " Clothing, Hats and Furnishings EVANSTON, ILL. 524-26 Davis St. DETROIT Washington Blvd. at Grand Beware of Boys, POISON IVY! with Pack Your Vacation Kit IVYCURE THE CONQUEROR OF POISON WY TAKE no chances, boys! ivy spoil your vacation. dues poison ivy. without IVYCURE. in Canada. refunded if dissatisfied. Enclosed find $2 (cash, money-order or check) for which send IVY- (In Canada $2.50.) - . » § IVITOL, 91 Water St., New York City . CURE, money to be r-funde ~ Zz > = = STREET IVYCURE handy in your. kit. IVYCURE, the private pre- scription of a prominent skin specialist, has + been successfully used over 20 years. apply, non-poisonous, quick healing. in case of failure. Don’t let poison Be prepared. Keep Quickly sub- Easy to You cannot afford to go camping this summer Send for it today. prepaid to any part of the United States. $2.50 IVYCURE cannot fail! $2.00 Money IVITOL—91 WATER ST., NEW YORK CITY "ia eee Pay FOR IVYCURE NOW MAIL THIS COUPON CITY-STATE | ee ee ee ee ee | he Scout World (Concluded from page 25) in drawing up such a program. Your Troop might help by making a survey of the facilities of your town, and drawing up a program which the whole Troop, each Patrol and each indi- vidual Scout may use in making up a vacation schedule. ‘“‘t. Physical recreational facilities: Parks, recreational fields, accessibility to open water, gymnasiums, open country, opportunities for camping. “*2. Intellectual recreational facilities: Vaca- tion-school program, special courses, libraries, lectures, periodicals, museums, and art galleries, visits to industrial and business institutions, ship-yards, factories,’ airplane fields, mines, fairs, musical affairs, 4 H club work. “3. Spiritual recreational facilities: Churches, religious community centers such as Y.M.C.A., Y. M. H. A., Catholic community centers, musical affairs. ““4. Organized recreational facilities: Sport clubs, attendance at adult sport events, organized play- ground programs, community organi- zations. “5. Odd-time vo- cational opportuni- ties. “6. Good Turn Activities — Splendid Scout training and real service may be rendered in connec- tion with Fish and Game Clubs, Na- tional and State Forestry Bureaus, in conservation of our wild life and forests, planting fish in streams, posting for- est and game pre- serves, marking trees for thinning, and barren spots where they may later be set out; forest fire patrol- ling, etc. Such ac- tivities may form an objective for a hike ‘Playground handicraft classes and athletic activities. “‘Holiday leagues in Scouting and athletic activities. “Rural pig, cotton, corn and calf clubs. Forestry classes. “Classes in journalism and visits to news- paper plants. (Good promotion for Scouting.) “Fellowship hikes and other activities con- ducted jointly by the Troops in a certain com- munity at seasonal times when there is a short- age of leaders. “Special days at Major League Baseball games —free admission on slack days under privilege. “‘ Barbecue within city limits. Nature hikes. “Indian pageantry in public park. “Garden contests under auspices of garden clubs. Peace-time farm camps. ** Scout features at service club outings, fairs and expositions. “Vesper Services (non-sectarian) out-of- doors and _ under joint religious leader- ship. “4A combination of activities progressing through the day and perhaps covering several industries or a visit to an art- museum and swim- ming-pool and con- cluding with an over-night camp in a park, on an athletic field or on some in- teresting site. ““Many other ac- tivities will result from the study you give the question. We are most desirous of securing the results of your thought.” News From Here and There ‘THE Missouri Pacific Railroad and many others throughout the coun- try are proving how or overnight camp, or may be part of a bi-weekly or daily Merit Badge Scout Henry B. Bobo, 15 years old, of Clarksdale, Miss., winner of a trip to Europe in an examination on the League of Nations much good can be accomplished by turning the energy of program. Local Gar- den Clubs offer an opportunity to render service ‘o the community. Through the Boys’ Club Federation, the National Child Health Asso- ciation and various local and national play- ground associations, service may be rendered on an organized basis to younger children. Leadership by Scouts for younger children may be made a feature at public playgrounds and community centers. There are many local or- ganizations which provide opportunities for the Good Turn and which furnish practical summer program activities as well. ‘Some consideration has been given to an ‘at-home camp’ where Scouts can go for the price of a street-car fare or on a short hike; a camp where he can go for an afternoon, a day, or a night, and which might be operated (Coun- cil-directed) on an ‘a la carte’ basis. “* Scout family picnic, Troop-directed. “Twilight recreation for the employed Scout and the Summer School Scout. Merit Badge Villages in city parks at which Scouts and Merit Badge Counselors get to- gether. “District Jamborees or Camporees. “Song fests—Musical fest with harmonicas, string instruments, etc. ““Homecraft or hearthcraft Good Turns (perhaps developing desirability for a Merit Badge on the subject). “Mobility Camps. Hike and Camp from point to point but not ‘sponging’ or leaning on favors. ‘Aeroplane study at flying fields. Model construction. “‘Model boat building and contests at park lakes. “‘ Attendance at vacation schools of Religious Education. “Athletic Merit Badge tryoutsat playgrounds. “Campers’ Exchange, whereby you arrange with other cities for your Scouts to attend their camp, and vice versa. The change may make them more appreciative of their home camp. “‘Boat trips or pilgrimages. Bus trips to places of interest. ““*Scout and Dad,’ ‘Scout and pal,’ ‘Troop and Religious Leaders,’ outings. When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE boys into certain directions for the upbuilding of better citizen- ship. Some time ago the president of the railroad was dining with the head of a large division of the Boy Scout Movement, and re- marked about property losses occasioned by depredations of boys. ‘‘ Put the Boy Scouts on the case. They'll fixit,’”’ said the other. Since then, Scout Organizations in many places along the railroad have accomplished the desired result of teaching safety, respect for property and law. * * * A monument to Harry Brooks, Ford Motor Company aviator who lost his life when his plane dropped into the ocean off the Florida Coast, will be dedicated by the Boy Scouts of Portsmouth on August 31st. The Scouts, under the leadership of Mayor Joseph M. Karmann, of Detroit, Michigan, will plant twenty-five trees in the Municipal grounds and unveil a tablet imbedded in a boulder, bearing the inscription that the trees and boulder are dedicated to the memory of Harry Brooks. The trees were donated to the Scouts by Henry Ford. : 2 e A score of Boy Scouts of Meriden, Conn., under the leadership of Scout Executive John D. Roberts, who is also District Forest Fire Warden, battled a big forest fire on the north- ern slope of Chauncey Peak, in the North- eastern section of the town of Meriden, Conn., recently. Because of the rapidity with which the fire spread, and aided by a storm of wind which swept through the State, it took heroic work on the part of the Scouts to quell the flames. Nearly forty acres of land were burned over before the fire was put under control. * * * Cooperating with the Civic and Service Clubs in their community, Boy Scouts of New Orleans, Louisiana, recently went through the woods and empty lots in and near their city, and removed all signs which defaced trees and property. Most of the signs removed by the Scouts were placed by advertisers in defiance of city ordinances prohibiting the defacing of trees and public property. Julv

Page 59

FOR ALL BOYS 59 News from Here and There ] One thousand Boy Scouts of Rochester, | New York, recently made a survey of traffic | | conditions in Rochester, under the direction | of the Traffic Committee of the Rochester Engineering Society. * * ok Boy Scouts with specially designed badges to mark them as members of the Junior Motor Patrol, of Los Angeles County, Calif., serve as traffic officers near school buildings and at congested corners. OFFICIAL FIRST’AID Kit Boy SCOUTS & AMERICA Baver & BSiack * * « 2,500,000 bag worms were collected and! destroyed by fire in a campaign sponsored | by the Boy Scouts of Kansas City, Mo.., | recently. The boys cleaned out the pests | which threatened city parks and then burned | the worms. * * * The Boy Scouts of Fulton, New York, have been designated to patrol the State Game and Forest Preserve on the East River road, south of Fulton, as a service for the community. It will be the duty of the Boy Scouts to protect the preserve from trespassers and also from fire. a Make this dandy First Aid Kit one of your summer pals * & *@ Some time ago we published in these pages a picture of the Scout Troop at the Mescalero Indian agency in New Mexico. We failed to mention the interesting fact that two of its members, Kenneth Kayitah and Phillip Mar- tine, are grandsons of two famous Indian scouts who served under General Crook. Leonard B. Radtke, Scoutmaster of the Troop, has written several interesting accounts of the service of these old-time scouts. * * * Thirty picked Scouts of Charleston, W. Va., at the request of the State Game and Fish Commission, volunteered to fight fires that broke out in the Coal Fork and Cabin Creek It'll come in mighty handy should one of the fel- lows meet with an accident—a deep cut or a bad burn. For then you'll have everything needed to apply the right sort of First Aid in a jiffy. Carry it in your pocket or on your Scout belt, for it slips into a canvas case fitted with a loop. And the kit, complete, costs only 75 centsat your druggist’sor from the Supply Department, Boy Scouts of America. First Call 7 d 6 Start out properly shod in Bass Moc- g } casins, the lightest and most comfort- | able footwear known. Moccasins were invented by the Amer- ican Indian, noted for his tirelessness - | on the trail, and you’ll have more fun this summer if you hike and camp the Indian way—Bass Moccasin Shod. n 4 . Write today for Free Cc Catalog and tell Dad you want a pair of Bass Moccasins. Bauer & Black ...... Chicago - New York - Toronto Oe ———————— G. H. BASS & CO. Wilton, Maine turned out for duty and their efforts have Build and Fly this 3-ft. Model of LINDBERGH’S ““Spirit of St. Louis’’ New York-Paris Plane Lindbergh crossed the Atlantic FOKKER North-Pole Ocean. Any bright boy can build e AL Con: n supplies, including careful instruc- Bleriot, Taube or tions, ins and 8. e Nieuport Monoplanes model is wonderful; has many fea- Cecil Peoli Racer tures of the original, and is guaran- teed iy. Complete Construction Outfit $7.50 (West of Denver, Colo., and in Canada, price is $8.00) Ask Your Dealer, or Order Direct New 64-Page Book of Model Airplanes Teaches the principles of flying; contains plans and tions for building gliders and racers. and full information about scale Models of real Planes; also most complete catalogue of model builders. Sent post IDEAL AEROPLANE & SUPPLY CO., Inc. 24 West 19th Street, New York City The Catalina Island School for Boys A UNIQUE new school giving the complete Boy Scout program along with thorough college prepa- ration, unusual characte? and physical training. 350 acres at Banning Cove, Catalina Island, 2 hours from Los Angeles harbor. Grounds consist of beach, valley and hillside. Athletic fields for all sports. Swimming and boati Finest winter climate in the world. separate room in cottage housing a Scou Patrol. Competition between Troops and Patrols in scout- ing, scholarship and athletics. Sea Scout program for older bovs. All pupils take College Board Ex- aminations. Limited en-olment. Flat tuitiin—no extras. For information address Keith Vosburg, Box B, Rancho del alisal, Azusa, Ca! fornia. ch boy has Districts. The rapidity with which they created a fine impression in the Charleston Local Council Area. ‘ * * * Realizing the need of a library at the Albany, Georgia, Hospital, Boy Scouts of that com- munity conducted a house-to-house canvass for books recently and collected enough good books to start a library at the institution, for the use of the patients. + + * Scouts of Troop 321, Hudson, Ohio, had the opportunity to perform an unusual G Turn recently. The Troop had ‘just started on a hike when they came upon an airplane which had been forced down in a corn field. | The aviator desired to reach Stowe Field and | the Scouts volunteered to guard the plane until the aviator could make the trip to the Flying Field and return with help. * ” * Two Boy Scouts of the Troop at New Cum- berland, Pennsylvania, performed a Good Turn recently for an aged negro woman of that community. For several days, until a good quantity had been accumulated, the boys cut and chopped wood and piled it handy for her use. + + * Plans for This IDEAL New York-Paris Mono- ? is a . “ty Model Airplanes lang isa perfect copy 8 ft: size. of When a farmhouse just outside of the city You Can Play, Too limits of Des Moines, Iowa, caugh fire recently, Boy Scouts of Troop No. 52, whose meeting- place was in the vicinity, rendered efficient service. Under the leadership of their Scout master, the Scouts hurried to the fire. Finding the building beyond saving, they started to remove the furniture. They succeeded in carry- ing out every piece. + * * When thirteen-year-old Eloise Nusbaum, of Salt Lake City, fell on a broken milk bottle and severed an artery in her arm, while visiting at Seattle, Wash., Scout Albert Wynne, Jr., a cousin of the girl grabbed a towel and placed a tourniquet on the girl’s arm. The other persons present fumbled around, too excited to help. * + + Three recent gifts totalling $150,000 have been made to the Boy Scout Foundation of New York for their $1,000,000 Camp Fund, bring the total amount up to approximately $800,000. + * + Working from six o’clock in the morning until noon, during Boy Scout Anniversary Week, Scouts of Toledo, Ohio, 500 strong, | stationed at down-town garages and street | intersections, distributed to motorists small blotters calling attention to a new city ordi- nance making it mandatory for motorists to observe a set of new traffic-light signals. aueeeneee > a oy 5 8 ©B.&B., 1927 THE OFFICIAL BOY SCOUT KIT ...MADE TO THE SPECIFICATIONS OF BOY SCOUT HEADQUARTERS 6Year-Old Child Wonder/ Russell Kay with His Boescu True Tone Saxophone On his 6th birthday this boy, Russell Kay, received his Buescher Saxophone. His mother, Mrs. L. Kay, 4932 Arlington Ave., St. Louis, Mo., wrote: : ‘‘Russell began at once to play a few tones, which was very easy. Just a month from the time he received his Buescher he made his first appearance at the Grand Cen- tral Theatre, St. Louis. At present he is playing the big- time theatres in the cities. Russell thinks there is nothing like a Buescher Saxophone.” Get a Buescher and get started. You can learn the Buescher Saxophone, just as hundreds of other boys have done. Most boys just ‘‘pick it up’ in a short time. Get started right soon—and surprise the other fellows. Only a Buescher Gives You All These Features Patented Snap-on Pads—the greatest improvement for beauty of tone—easy to replace—no more cementing. Sound only on the Buescher. Patented Automatic Octave Key—always positive. Perfect scale accuracy — every tone always full, clear and true. Hands never moved from one playing position. Easier to play because of many exclusive improvements. Remember, boys, if you want to get the best results, you must have a Saxophone that is perfectly in tune, so as to train your ear. Get a Buescher. FREE Saxophone Book Shows partons of all Buescher Models and many promi- nent professional players. Also contains first lesson chart. Sign coupon below and mail. BUESCHER BAND INSTRUMENT CO. 2547 Buescher Block Elkhart, Indiana Pee eee ee ed BUESCHER BAND INSTRUMENT CO. (466) 2547 Buescher Block, Elkhart, Ind. Gentlemen: Please send me your free Saxophone Book. hthhbdedehneeehasuaaeeeeéss assed Ri i oussas When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 60

Ee at

for the Equip Yourself Right Job

Stay in school as long as you can. A high school graduate has the advantage over the other fellow.

+: Learn as much as you can about business “‘etiquette’’, and the kind of work you like best. Western Union Messenger Service offers valuable train- ing to boys who must seek employment—just the right kind of training for any boy fresh from school. ™ >

Don’t pick the first job that comes along. You must like the work to succeed in it. Western Union messenger service offers an opportunity in your daily contact with business concerns, to size-up the many kinds of jobs open to wide-awake boys.

is > When the right job “up the line” beckons, either in the Western Union organization or in another business, we help you get it. And so your advancement begins. Good wages; bicycles at cost; social and recreational opportunities in large cities; and other exclusively Western Union activities —all while you are men- tally and physically progressing. Ask the manager of your local Western Union office for additional facts. WESTERN UNION MESSENGER SERVICE

9

Boys know the real fun of camping out. ESTABLISHED 1840 440 No.Wells St. _7@** Makers for 88 Years

Going Camping? Tents. They're easy to handle—very light in weight. Will stand any kind of weather. TENTS and CAMP EQUIPMENT Write us today for our new Tent Catalog No, 616. It tells you all about camping—what to do and what to take along. Geo-B-CARPENTER & Co.

You lose no time in pitching Carpenter

CHICAGO, ILL.

AUSTRALIAN BOOMERANG Beautifully . best bent : 22 4 across from tip to Ay | Handhold colored enamel. In- —— se $1.7. 75 Send fr Catalog FREE L. E. STEMMLER CO.

MS N.Y.

aAUATION RS BUILD AND FLY MODEL PLANES Scouts Morris and Rasener won ‘ze gold — a at National Model Contest. ay how easy it is to make a model fly Sarde or even 1000 yards. Win prizes easily in the con- io _— testa being beld all over the cou it of intry. = lete ‘rit easy to build. All Spirit STAMPS parts Postpaid. $4.20. Blueprint $.75 extra. FOR $1.90." complete parts, Rineosies included ° duration mote el outdoor twin

oS TR momen Te pen meme PRICE Lefker, 5-minute asher. Complete materials,’‘I'’ beams and all. LIsT -seribed in Feb. issue of Bags’ Life. Post- $3.96. Blueprint $.45. ap Tissue, 5 big 2|’’x 31” sheets, » posts nid, 8.30. One skein rubber ool Sis60, 210 ft:) . tresh stock 1-8” flat at To No stamps. Xpress money * orders or drafts. Only htest b Tales wr wood used, yy A, MODEL AIRPLANE SHOP 69 E. 4th Street Peru, Ind.

High School Course Tew A CF-Lacys You can complete this simplified nenigh y side of two ay ieee School Cou: n facta al requirements for entrance to college AMERICAN SCHOOL HBS OrexelAve. & 56th St. ©AS1923 cmicaedl

is and thirty-six oth SD our Free Bulletin. Send for it TO. AY.

Combination Sun Watch and Compass

Accurate time keeper, precision F , handsomely made. Every Boy Seout needs one now. You can have aoe free! The Open RoaD For Boys MAGAZINE has 50 pages of thrilling stories, pictures, sport, mystery, etc. All boys are wild over OPEN ROAD MAGAZINE. Special introductory offer. Send us 5Ce for six months’ — to this great magazine at once fand we will send you this combination Sun Watch and Compass free of all charge. Act quickly! OPEN ROAD FOR BOYS MAGAZINE 248 Boylston Street, Dept. SW, Boston, Mass.

“P)VCKESCUPES This is the original Made-in-America Pocket Telescope. Makes every- hil thing from 100 feet toa mile look six times as big. Comes in neat leather case, At Sporting Goods, Photographic and Optical Stores. If your store can’t supply you, we will send one, postpaid, for $2. Money back guaran- tee. Biascope Binoculars and Microscopes, $2.50 to $16.50, Catalog free.

WOLLENSAK OPTICAL COMPANY THE POCKET TELESCOPE | hands. | about thirty minutes I had caught ten male

813 Hudson Avenue ® Rochester, N. Y.

i Little Lady Luck | | (Concluded from page 17) | | = ——————————

“T’ve heard of all sorts of luck,” remarked |the Old Man irrelevantly, eying Dal as if |he were some sort of natural marvel, “but this is about the red-headed topknot to all | the pieces of luck I’ve come in contact with: You get knocked ‘overboard and come up | with seventy-odd thousands of dollars in your mouth!” | ‘“*An’—an’—with a chief’s uniform an’—an’ leave for thirty days, Sir?” suggested Dal | somewhat pointedly. “Absolutely!” the Old Man nodded, with a smile flickering beneath gray mustache. “Now, we'll get that money and see this Chinese in the brig. Officer-of-the-deck! Full speed ahead! Belay that boat. We won’t bother picking up that lifebuoy. Survey it. Get the master-at-arms. You, young man, had better get into bed.” “Aye, aye, sir!” said Dal. And to himself as he skipped aft toward the office, he was chanting: “Li'l ol’ lady luck! Li’l ol’ ladee luck! Only chief in the whole bloomin’ Navy made by gettin’ run over by a ship!”

| The Readers’ > Page| | (Concluded from page 34)

and wishing to study them further I took a few home to a cage built for the. purpose. They remained alive and fed on the leaves | gave them until a few days later one of the caterpillars began to spin its cocoon. This process was started by securing the leaf to the twig, by brown silken strands. This would prevent the leaf from falling to the ground in the fall. Then a matting was spun on the curled and the edges touched, forming a tub« about the caterpillar. This tube was sealed at the side and both ends with silk, the cater- pillar remaining sealed up inside. When this was completed the caterpillar shed its skin, and became a legless and wingless thing of peculiar shape in a brown shell. This last I found out by opening one of the cocoons. In this state they remained all through the winter and until the next July. One warm afternoon the box was sitting on a window-sill outside when a wet spot appeared on one end of acocoon. This liquid softened the silk and in a short time the spot was torn open and a fat moth with stubby, wet, folded wings climbed out of it and clung to the twig. Presently the wings began to tremble, all the while unfolding and expanding in their fresh beauty as the fluid coursed from the body through the veins of the wings, developing them in about twenty or thirty minutes. The beauty and frailness of these fresh wings would have to be seen to be appreciated. The colors unfaded and the delicate wing structure untorn gave it an aspect of fragility that seemed to forbid one to touch it. I had studied this species during the winter and remembering one characteristic of them I placed the box with the female moth in the yard. Sure enough in about ten minutes a large male moth appeared from the near-by woods and headed ‘straight for the box and tried to get in. I easily caught him with my He was followed by another and in moths flying about the cage. This phenomenon is explained by the insect authorities in the following manner: The cecropia female moth gives off a certain odor which attracts the male moth. This odor is so delicate that a human being can scarcely perceive it, yet the male moth is attracted by it for great distances. The sense by which they find the direction is just another of nature’s unexplained mysteries that make it so interest- ing and provide such a fruitful field for re- search. The next morning there was one side of the box nearly covered by small cream-colored eggs which after the allotted time hatched into little caterpillars. This completed the life cycle of the cecropia moth. A Visit to Dwarf Land By Leroy Vincent _ YOU'RE sorry for them? Good gosh, some- body’s been giving you the wrong steer. Midgets don’t need any pity, I’m telling you. Why they think they’re the cream of the When answering advertisemer.ts please mention BOYS’ LIFE MOCAR” MOD AIRPLANES THAT “FLY

plane that really flies. The ‘“‘Mocar” monoplane—Set No. This is a practical, simple, real model whole lot of fun for the moderate cost. covering material, only (3 for $4.00).

SET Only $1 SO. Seen lete BOY: —at last, here is a real aluminum model air- And at a small price. Bi Spirit of St. Louis. Wing spread 18’, fuselage 12”, powerful motor, ball-bearing propeller, rubber- tired dise wheels. W eight complete only about 2 44 oz. he all metal construc- Great fun, learn how to make and fly airplanes. Dept. B, Mount Carmel, Conn. Jobbers, dealers and schools write for net prices. The illus- tration below shows set mounted complete ready for assembly. a cut above shows all meta! skeleton ready a covering and the large illustration, actual cut of finished plane.

BOYS’ LIFE

1—is a copy of the lane that gives you a Order now.

surface of the leaf and tightened until the lea! | OF Boy. | Real Funand Healthy Exercise You can do this too with a Johnson Ideal Spinning Rope These ropes are of satin finish in two sizes—No. size, 90c—No. 12 or men, $1.25, post ustrated instruc-

20 feet long, Cotton Cord, 10 small boy large boys paid. Ill. tions show-

of rope nard S. ing primary rules spinning, by Ber- Mason, free with After you have ed the first stunts,

S. Mason's will want Bernard new book, “How to Spin a Rope”, with pic- tures des- cribing all rope spinning tricks, how to throw a lariat and do trick cow-boy knots, price 75c. Ask your dealer or write — Sehenen Meal Melter-Co. AURORA, ILL. . CORTLAND, N. Y. or SARNIA, ONT., CANADA automobile oe airplane Hy electrical wires, ubmar r ry e cables, bridge- building cables wire rope, telegraph hand telephone wire, wire, round wire, "flat wire, star-shaped and all different kinds of shapes a. i, wire, a. 8 heet wire, iano wis, _pive-cegen wire, ba wire a gates, has oo posts, beers, pasees wire “and tal 1 bonds, concrete reinforcing wire mesh, nails Pe — he od, tase ties, steel wire rm wire-rope aerial tramways. paiiastrated story of how steel and wire is made, also of all the above wires sent free. penny STEEL & WIRE COMPANY - Chicago sunburn's e pain! Don’t suffer sunburn’s tor- ture this summer! Be ready with Unguentine! It soothes instantly. Aids healing. Carry a tube to the seashore. On hikes. For all burns. 50c.

The Norwich Pharmecal Co., Dept. ES-7 Nurwich, N.Y. Send me free trial tube of Unguentine.

Be

Page 61

sw Verve = *

i FOR ALL BOYS

WeShipOn Approval Select the bicycle you prefer from the 44 styles, colors, and sizes. We will ship it subject to your approval and trial. Direct From Factory. 00 00 No extravagant selling Save $10 ° 0825 expenses enter into the cost and selling prices of these bicycles. Factory-to- Rider saves you big money and assures you of service when necessary. Prices From $21.50 Up. We allow 30 days to try and test the bicycle. If it does not suit—then return at our expense and your trial will not cost you a penny. Do business direct with the makers of Ranger —Pathfinder — Crusader bicycles. . $450 Guaranteed. Lamps, wheel: Tires (25 equipment, lee ang Write for catalog and free premium offer. Mead Cycle Co., Dept. L-16, Chicago

RED HEAD BRAND PUP TENT $4.75 en ny

* ¥ ae 7 Special for Boy Scouts Made of best quality waterproof regimental duck. Easily carried and erected. Front end with flaps. losed triangular rear. Size 5’x7’. Center height 3’ 6”. Complete with poles and stakes. We. 8 to 9 Ibs. Mail orders filled promptly. Enclose money with order or: we will send C.O. D. Money-back guarantee. ALWARD- ANDERSON -SOUTHARD co. ncorporated 1915

925 W. Chicago Ave., Chicago, IIl. OFFICIAL BUGLE BOY scouts S OF AMERICA

REXCRAFT PrizE CONTESTS RexcraFT Official Bugles are sold by Music Dealers, Scout Outfitters, and Sporting. Goods Stores. Key of “‘G” slide to“F.” U.S. Army Specifications. Highly polished Brass finish. —fully guaranteed for barrels $5.00 of fun—years of ‘anne FREE with every RexcraFt Official Bugle a copy of “‘A Guide to the Mastery of the Bugle.” nly five notes to learn. Any boy of 7 years can blow the REXCRAFT. REXCRAFT, Inc. 57 Jay Street, Brooklyn New York ————— —COUPON---------- REXCRAFT, Inc., 57 Jay Street, Brooklyn, New York Please send me RexcrarFt Official Bugle with free booklet. Enclosed find $5.00. Street .

Céty:.... cee eeekes 5 cas bs bab atenee

1928

human race. Nothing is too good for a midget in his own opinion. ‘* Afraid you will embarrass them by staring at them? Forget it. They eat it up.” It was in the half-light of the Glove Theater back-stage, sitting cozily on a trunk with Ike Rose, that one enters for a little time the un- real, elfin world of the small people holding down the stage of the Glove for the first three days of this week. Rose is the manager of the troupe of pixie folk, twenty-five of them in all. Once, in the long ago, Ike managed the stage career of the exotic Cléo de Merode, she of the mysteriously draped ears—but that is another story. Just now he has other business on his hands. ‘‘Prince, meet the boy reporter from the High School in the city.” Out of the throng of painted, chattering. strutting, flesh and blood dolls approaches His Highness. Twenty-eight inches tall, dignified, cool and aloof in manner, he places his small microscopic hand in mine. It is an embarrassing moment. When, seated on a low trunk, one towers above a Prince it makes one self-conscious. “‘T am please,” says His Highness, stiltedly in a high foreign voice. Then hearing his cue, he leaves quietly and quickly for the spot-light. It is like the departure of a dusky sloe-eyed boy doll. One feels relieved, somehow, as if a particularly delicate bit of bric-a-brac had been returned to its shelf. When Ike Rose first met the Prince—Prince Pani is. his full titl-His Highness wore no clothes. Nobody in his set did. That was in 1913. It was on the edge of a Javanese jungle that the meeting took place. Rose was at the time touring the Orient with a show. Although the Prince spoke only the jargon of the jungle, Rose was able to make it clear to him that there was considerable gold for people of his size in the show business in a big land across the sea. To-day the Prince, who, it is estimated, is forty-three years old, draws down a salary which makes that of the average newspaper reporter look like a mere symptom. Ike, seated on the wardrobe trunk, tells how he collected his midgets in Hungary, Germany, Czechoslovakia, Poland, Mexico and Italy. The only Americans are two negroes from West Virginia. While they rustle by in the highest of high- heeled fairy slippers and little silken petticoats, or lounge, waiting for their turns on the stage, in toppers and boy-doll evening suits, one learns from Ike much of midget ways. “They save their money. Lord, how they save,” comments Ike a bit ruefully and wist- fully. “Then after three or four years on the stage they hit the high spots for home in Europe and a farm and no need to worry for the rest of their lives. “One midget with this troupe is worth $80,000 cold cash. He’s saved it. Midgets spend nothing outside of money needed for clothing, food and lodging.” They are proud of their appearance. The women put in hours before their mirrors. Midgets like attention. When in restaurants and in railway stations people flock around them, petting them, admiring them as one would admire a rare kind of toy, they, as Ike says, “Eat it up.” They insist on comfort on the road. Three ina bed? Never! Two is the limit. The men smoke full-sized cigars, play poker and drink—if they can get the genuine stuff. The women midgets make all their own clothing, except their shoes, which they have made to order at quite an expense. The men pay $50 and upward for their suits. They. must + made to order, of course, along with their hats. They wear small boys’ shoes. They eat just the same food as the rest of the world—only in far lesser portions. They insist on paying full fare on the rail- roads. The midget-folk are healthy. They are the children of normal parents, and nearly all of them have brothers and sisters of a little more than average height. There was with the troupe a married couple who have an eleven-year-old son of normal build, a regular rough-and-tumble American boy who can hold his own with the best of them. The women in the midget troupe, as seen close up, are almost without exception pretty. And all of them are beautifully formed. “Midgets,” observes Ike, with obvious re- straint, rising to say good-by, ‘‘are as tem- peramental as h excuse me, I should say as temperamental as Mary Garden.” Through a chattering, fluttering throng of living, breathing Dresden-china dolls, re- leased by the final curtain to go their diminu- tive ways, one seeks the stage door and the street.

61

HE Super-Elto Quad —4-cylinders! Here is a velvety luxury and slashing thrill of per- formance utterly new in outboard motoring. Here is — not merely speed — but 4-cylinder speed! Twenty-five joyful miles an hour in big, plump-cushioned The QUAD runabouts! Thirty-five Price $275.00 miles—and up—on racers. Dependable—built for years of hard serv- ice. Utterly vibrationless. Dual ignition and dual carburetion. Instant starting. Easy, dependable reverse. Soft flexibility and obedient handling ease, The Quad is compact, truly portable. Transferring it from runabout to racing hull is the work of seconds, Despite tre- mendous power, it weighs but 92 pounds. These Two Motors answer every demand \ for utmost speed on racers—/for Swiftest runabout service- for all-round per- . formance on any fast hull

HE SuperElto Speed- ster— greatest of mid- dle weight speed motors! Here is a new type of speed-utility motor—ca- pable, versatile, amazing- ly fast, enormously sturdy. Afighting, winning cham- pion on the race course. A rollicking campanion PROMS Sse The SPEEDSTER 0M a speedy play boat — B-Clas: And equally at home on the stern of a staunch cruise-about—as jaunty and fit at the end of a thousand mile grind as at the beginning. The Speedster is an ideal shipmate for the boy whose greatest thrill is in leading the fleet, It is a boon to sportmen and fisher- men who demand speed with utmost serv- iceability. Splendid for trolling. Starts with a quarter turn—finger-tip ease! Compact, portable, weighs but 62 pounds. yo! 3 Price, $165.00 Write today for the Elto Catalog. Eito Outboard Motor Co., Ole Evinrude, President, Mason St., Department 58, Milwaukee.

Scouts don’t skid* OOD Scoutcraft calls for sure foot- edness — and Scouts who wear ~ shoes with GRO-CORD Soles don’t slip. Patented construction with tough cord-tire cords fused on end in live rubber ‘‘takes hold’’ of dry earth, wet grass, smooth rock or concrete as no other sole can. They outwear and outserve leather every time. When you buy shoes look for the name GRO-CORD stamped on the bottom. GRO-CORD Soles are officially adopted by the Boy Scouts of America. LIMA CORD SOLE & HEEL COMPANY Lima, Ohio WW WA QYY N Ao NB NS N Sade IZ , V2 YS A Cord tire wear in every pair LZ CIINS ZZ, Z

sin cay Specaster

a \ fo a Y Running = Start = E ready to win as B a place in your school band. Start . studying now. And make certain of success by choosing a King. For here is a proven instrument that is bound to make learning faster—playing better. Every Kingis built to the highest professional standards—every one is . guaranteed in writing. Let us tell you about your favorite instrument. Let us show you how easily you can own the best. Band Instruments and Saxophones J THE H. N. WHITE CO. 5220-02 Superior Ave., Cleveland, O. Send me full information on the instrument I have checked.

Se aincccdbocdccdetesciecsass tenders Age PI 0 5.0:5:60.56 6:06.00 6058000009606684 00640 x05 DUN Gecsdiddecbandssdde<sncmestnae’ State...... O Saxophone 0 Trumpet 0 Trombone 0 Alto O French Horn O Baritone OBass O Bugle

When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 62

Sarees ft pci CaP gael a eeecteantindedeee CEES AER PR a a 62 Vo advertisement unle report any accepted Kindly for this classification are they meet the approval of an expert. unsatisfactory eTrvice No advertisements for this classification are accepted unless they meet the approval of an expert. Kindly report any unsatisfactory service. Complete Stamp Outfit Itlustrated Albu ALL 50 Different ee Stamps Pack of Stamp Hinges Perforation Gauge Hints to Collectors Big Illustrated Price List to approval applicants Ww. W. Berra, Box 4, Clearfield, Pa. 1000 DIFFERENT STAMPS 3c 150 Diff. sagpes. .10¢e 500 Mixed Stamps. . ie 350 ...250€ a § | UM. pete 00 éoceuee 1000 Hinges...... 10s . M. EVANS P. O. Box 366, Reading, Pa. TIP- TOP Premium of 50 different, stunning stamps, pocket stamp book, perforation gauge, mm. — ruler, good stamp from Kenva & Uganda (cannibal land!). Gold Coast, Persia, ali for to applicants for Ttp-Top y #. MW TIP-TOP STAMP CO., Colorado Springs, Colorado “4 wRiIce Lid two age 4 Gue- ist giving est Send for lar, trated price lis large packets. Litand Star phe 62/7) 100 ALL DIFFERENT STAMPS GIVEN AWAY 30 BRITISH COLONIALS—20 GREAT BRITAIN 6 IRISH FREE STATE EVERY STAMP DIFFERENT A wonderful offer of interesting stamps very diffi- cult to procure in the States. The British Colo- nials include scarce 2d values and obsolete stamps, and the Great Britain varieties will be a useful addition to your collection and include values to 1 shiling and the sca stamp issued in Among the . stamps will be found one value of 9d or over. This magnificent packet ab- soluiely free. Just send 4 : ents aes only) for pos and request our famous approval shee LISBURN & TOWNSEND London Rd., Liverpool, England F R E E Mystic’s ‘“‘Queer Country” Packet Contains scarce stamps from the following strange lands Alaouites Hyderabad North Borneo Sierra Leone Antioquia Iceland yassa Tanganyt Conge ind St. Thomas Prince Trinidad Tobago Cyprus Kenya Uganda E. ) A may angi FAyi Telands San Marino Upper Volta — Monaco Siam : 9 3F — Get this wonderful packet of ‘freak vour wands eavicgs! PRICE ONLY 10e TO APPROVAL PP LIGANTS! MYSTIC STAMP COMPANY (Dept. 5), Camden, New York Build Your Stamp Collection at Our Expense We offer splendid commission in stamps for selling our stamps to your friends. We will send you sample sheet valued at $2. Your Scoutmaster's name and address on Return references that will bear investigation es stamps you cannot sell. No obligation LUX STAMP CO. 805 Fairmont Place Bronx, New York —- ~ L . Feetaes ae pom — —— |FREE HUSSMAN STAMP CO. Dept. 8.0. ST. LOUIS, MO. hans ees ine Bak Freach pee ey ner stock book. ALL for 20c. 1000 ail different stamps & 1000 hinges 85c. to each new subscriber to THE STAMP COLLECTOR. All the news about stamps. Send only 25 cents for a six tnonths’ subscription. We guarantee your complete sat- isfaction. THE STAMP COLLECTOR Department B. L., 719 Lodi St., Syracuse, N. Y. The PACKET of CURIOUS STAMPS! RARE CONGO AIRPOSTI! (Which alone catalogues 20c) is incladedin our packet of SS otamas afi giderent— from paar ier- off lan ss Sc iji islands, Gold C as 4 ete., ete. fi sent on approval. Lists free pear Seno Ce, Room 22, 3704 Overlook Ave., Baltimore, Md. Africa aazinstow. Esthonia (phantom ship), Greece (dying soldier) , Jugoslavia (nude slave), 1 -y and ati Lang map, cum delivery, money s' 3, curious ones. Also set of six freakish an oahes jan Swindle stamps.’’ ALL FOR Sc! Approvais and big orice-list with each order DeKALB STAMP COMPANY Garrett, ind. Box 37, LIBERIA SNAKE TRIANGLE (which alone sells for 7c net) And two other triangles, including searce Nyassa triangle, are among foreign stamps for 5c. Also some good approvals. of 53 different gen iine Waverly, , Md. 87 FAR-OFF COUNTRIES—ONLY 10c Bosnia, British Guiana, Ceylon, Chad, Dahomey, Gabon, Guiana, India, Indo-China, Kouang-Techeou, Luxemburg, Newfoundland, Oceanica, Somali, Reunion, Venezuela, ete. Marvelous packet 87 stamps from 57 countries including all above and 72 more. Bargain price only 10c. Big lists and approvals with each order. C. D. Reimers Company, Box 207, Fort Worth,Texas 50 yoy U. S., 4 Cey- LOOK! lon King Geo. cat. ise. and 5 Meneo 4 all for 10c to approval epplicants; 10 ~~ > ‘Tigers” 10c, 5 U. 8. Parcel Pos’ 10 U. 8S. Commemoratives lic. J. E. Noon & Co. I. W. Hellman Bidg., Los Angeles, Cal. the stamps in our packet 5° CROWDER STAMP CO., Balti Here i ‘This booklet is FREE If you are interested in tools here is an excellent opportunity to get a valuable pamphlet at cost to you. BOYS’ LIFE | 2 Park Avenue fj New York City I lease send me, Vame Number and Street, or R. F. D. i City Do You Want to Make Things? Boys’ Lire *by “Uncle Bill’? Wood, Paste this coupon on the back of a plain postal card A GE AN RISTO MRI. free of charge, my copy is a booklet written especially for whose articles on wood-w orking have become a regular feature every month. It describes the kinds and uses of all common tools used in car- pentry. 32 Pages Many Llustrations no of ‘‘How to Use and Keep Tools.” State Ssiieh lien aanseestincy etpitaloenni ieicetn ated dha hla chit tid alii STAMPS GOSSIP FOR. T THE end of a week of hot days it was an immense relief to have a change in the weather. After a rainy, stormy day it cleared off at sunset. Harry decided to look up his friend Bob, as some new issues of stamps had arrived in the mail and he knew his chum would be eager to see them. Not bothering with a hat he set off, the new arrivals tucked in his pocket. Scores of fireflies were trying to make up for the declining daylight. Bob called to him as he came up the driveway, and led the way into the library, where a light was convenient for the study of stamps. When they were seated Bob said: “I wonder if it isn’t the new issues that hold our interest? Would the hobby die out if we had only the past to rely on? New issues upset the arrange- ment of an album. The pages are filled and then the overflow collects to be stored either in envelopes or to lie loose between the leaves, and stamps are often spoiled in that way. I wonder if young beginners prefer new issues and the older collectors the earlier issues? Do the nineteenth-century stamps hold general interest like those of the twentieth century? Probably not. If there was the same demand price changes would be greater as supplies are necessarily much more limited. A prominent philatelic publishing firm issues three times a year pages to care for these new arrivals. And speaking of new arrivals I see you’ve brought something along with you.” “Yes, quite a lot. Here’s another flood of French Colonies, most prominent among them an entire new issue for New Caledcnia of twenty denominations, beginning with centi- mos, one, two, four, five, ten, twenty-five, thirty, forty, forty-five, fifty, sixty-five, seventy- five, ninety, and francs, one, one, ten; one, fifty; three, five, ten and twenty, besides which are thirteen dues, two, four, five, ten, fifteen, twenty, twenty-five, thirty, fifty and sixty centimes and one, two and three francs. Then, these are for the following colonies: Dahomey, one franc; Madagascar, thirty and forty centimes; Martinique, fifteen and seventy-five centimes; Niger, fifteen centimes, and Reunion, fiftezn, thirty, forty-five and seventy-five centimes and one franc. ‘We'll have a number of new pages to rule up for all these. By the way, I have some for you to look over tco. Latvia has a handsome commemorative set of five values bearing the portrait of Janis Cakste. ‘Two plus twelve santimos, orange; six plus sixteen, green; fifteen plus twenty-five, red brown; twenty- five plus thirty-five, blue; and thirty plus forty, mulberry. Only thirty-five thousand sets were issued. The design, signed by R. Zarrius, is a handsome piece of work and the engraving by K. Krauze is artistically executed; the best so far from this country. Designing and prepara- tion of stamps has shown a marked improve- ment recently. Spanish issues for Morocco are a notable example of this tendency. It is said these were done in England. Five views are shown on the eleven varieties and a special delivery in black depicting a courier on a galloping horse completes the issue—a credit to Spanish good taste.” “That reminds me,” spoke up Harry: “France is preparing a set of nine denomina- tions for Morocco too and these are also hand- some engravings. Because of the local flood and resulting famine they will be sold at double face, the difference to be used for relief work. Each value has its own design. Beginning with the five centimes there is an allegorical concep- tion; twenty-five, native workmen; seventy- five, ramparts of Marrakesh; eighty, sheep at Azron; one franc, old gateway, lez; one franc, fifty centimes, aerial view of Tangiers; one franc, eighty, aerial view of Casablanca; three francs, old wall, Rabat, and five francs, féte in honor of the new Sultan. There ought not to be any jealousy between Spanish and French Morocco at least about stamps. Bulgaria is to have an interesting pictorial set commemorat- ing the millinery of Tzar Simeon and also the fiftieth anniversary of the liberation, both of which occur this year. The designs are described thus. ‘Ten stotinki, St. Clement A. D. 885-916; fifteen, K. Miladinof; twenty- five, Vassil Lersky; fifty, Drenoro Monastery, When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’, LIFE BOYS’ LIFE A Special Summer PACKET SELECTION Famous Buildings andiStatues, Packet | No. 384, 25 all different only 10c; No. 385, 50 different 25c; ANIMAL PACKETS, No. 386, 20 different 15c; No. 387, 30 different 35c; Beautiful Views and Scenes, No. 389, 20 differ- ent roc; No. 390, 50 different Soc; Portraits of Men and Women who have fashioned the destinies of nations, No. 382, 25 different 10c; No 383, 75 different, 35c; No. 388, 150 « different $1.00. ask for our free price list listing more than 1,100 packets, sets and dime sets, albums, catalogues and accessories. When you write SCOTT STAMP & COIN CO. 1 WEST 47th STREET New York, N. Y. A MONSTROUS MENAGERIE Big packet animal stamps 3 from Nyassa, Malay, Guiana, Mozambique, Barbados, etc., includ- ing, caribou, tiger, kangaroo, ‘leopard, camel, anteater, swan, giraffe, ele- phant, springbok, etc.—absolutely A 4 Free to approval applicants enclos- ing 4c postage. Write today! ANDREW R. PERRY, 36 Exchange Place, Providence, R. !. SCARCE AIRMAL. TRIANGLE! ~ beautiful Greece red cross sata and nt si Stamps--ail naisedctrom eayane, Se ALE ton poy oe ane Sa eres lists with GLOUCESTER, MASS. CURHAN STAMP COMPANY, FANTASTIC SCENERY PACKET | Contains all different stamps of far-away countries depicting won- derful thrilling scenes. Included are: Igiuin (Satan with pitch- Chile (battle scene); fo ork) ; rf bados (aneriet sad Syme orece); (Ale Watts cene); ¢ (sphinx and 8)} ‘osiavia (nude slave bre: chain): ee toanc fa" caribou); Malay (ferocious tiger); Fiotdad Newfoundland ‘s (Goddess of Vieto ry); ‘Tunis it ting Arab); and oth: To applicants cael osing 6e th fe great packet will be sent. PIKES PEAK STAMP C0.. Box 215, Colorado ~ Colo. IMPORT. ANT: if yes act right now, we we also include aol a tr stamp, perforation gauge, and a small package of hinges BOY SENSATIONAL 8c OFFER! 7 German stamps with (prewar) value over 40 million dollars (great curiosity) ; H fine stamp from smallest republic on earth; 1 airplane set; 1 triangle stamp; packet 25 diff. Hungary, cat. 50c; 1 perf. gauge; and last but not least, a vest pocket stock book in which to keep your duplicates! The big $$ outfit S pestoaia for only 8 cents to applicants for my famous Qui ice Approvals. Big Price List 4c extra. D. M. WARD 605 Pierce Street, Gary, Indiana $1O °° for 2 Sat A choice assortment of 500 all different stamps guar- anteed to catalogue over $10.00 offered to approval ap- plicants for only 25c. EDGEWOOD STAMP CO., Dept. B, MILFORD, CONN. ABYSSINIA! ALBANIA! ARMENIA! Also Chad, Cameroons, Congo, Gabun, Tunis, Ubangi, Transvaal, Indo-China, ete., ete. All’of these “hard- to-get"’ countries and many others are contained in my Wonder Packet of 55 diiferent, given FREE to Approval Applicants only, inclosing 4¢ for postage. Richard Lamprecht, 81 Napoleon St., Valparaiso, ind. VARIETIES AL pire. STAMPS Postage 2c; 1000 hinges 15c; bum to hold 1152 stamps, % Tt sent v.ith each ah. L. Miami Stamp Company, Toledo, Ohio All different. Postage 2c. 100 Large album 15c. List of 1,500 stamps at 1c each. Stamps Free 50 per cent approvals sent with each order. B. L. QUAKER STAMP CO. TOLEDO, O. ANCHER'’S $. $ $ OUTFIT—ONLY 12c! Fine trienaie 6 erman stamps with (prewar) value of Sexty million d ay (interesting); pocreretion gauge rn 8c —- Cog gt L. a il set; interes = stan 2 from, ag republic aaper set; packet ry yo ‘ravancore Ma fay. Batch ‘Indies, etc. - ete. “entire outfit for 12¢ to 2 approval ants t stock book, valur 25c oa every order! ice pocke A DISCOUNT j,,"",i¢ NCHER STAMP 150 CLERK ST., 70/ sirable stamps on approval at 70 per cent. discount from standard catalogue prices. Reference required—Boy Scout membership suff'cient. J. EMORY RENOLL, Dept. K, Hanover, Penna. HUGE PACKET Containing Beautifully Colored stamps of Crete, Liberia, New Berneo, Azerbaijan, Montenegro and others. All for 10c to applicants for our dandy approvals. HENLE, 2075 Walton Ave., Bronx, N. Y. ae . WONDERFUL TREASURE PACKET 10c icke i stam eke IBERIA LANDSCAPE, PANAMA MAP, | Ailgicks | KING, KENYA & UGANDA ant others too numerous to mention In ats Ty packet we put as hidden treasure a genuine tamp cataloging at least $1.00, to approval applicants 8B. GRAEF, 1523 43d St., Brooklyn, N. Y. THE MYSTERY PACKET Contains 60 diff. stamps from the lands of cannibals, heathens and wild savages. Included are Congo, Travan- core, Kenya & Uganda, Ubangui, Siam, ete. Only 8c to approval applicants. DENNIE, 7763 Logan, Detroit, Mich. July

Page 63

a Ge@enm* « DC fk Fe

FOR ALL BOYS No advertisements for this classification are accepted unless they meet the approval of an expert. Kindly report any unsatisfactory service.

SPECIALIZE IN “U.S.” and — witha — a 100 varieties, U. ay a — 200 varieties, U. S. = Ap 300 varieties, U.S. 400 varicties, 500 varieties, ww. Ss. 200 var. = 8S. Revs.

; g 40 25 var. Post Dues... : ‘ oe 50 var. Post Dues vals é hia z . regular postage. S. regular postage ; . regular postage......... S. regular postage. ... 32.50 . regular postage. Our price lists of U.S. or foreign packets gladly sent. OLD COLONY STAMP CO: 333 Washington Street Boston, Mass. 100 var. Departments. See sue or 8 > Ss 6 < oS ovat ees ceca mnmMwMy

$1.15 Costa Rican Set—FREE! Send 12c for wonderful Packet of 105 different stamps from Bosnia-Herzegovina, French Sudan, Congo, Dutch Indies, Indo-China, Greece (dying soldier), ae, Ireland, Newfoundland, St. Pierre-Miquelon, e We will Seckedin-ghociedale Jree—a genuine set of six beautiful Old Costa Rican stamps (1903-11) cataloging $1.15! Also approvals. LOMA STAMP CO., 3926—32nd St., SAN DIEGO, CALIF. __Ten different triangle stamps for 1l5c. Triangles to approval applicants. 100 Africa 45c.—100 Asia 5 100 British Colonies 30c. 100 French Colonies 35c. 1100 Mixed, all unused, only 95c Big lists, with hundredsof bargaias in setsand packets, free. FENWAY STAMP COMPANY 161 Massachusetts Ave. ston, Mass. BOYS! BIGGEST STAMP VALUES OF TODAY Sensational packet over 140 diff. Algeria, Air- A planes Aserbalign. Barbadoes, Cameroun Gabon, Guyane, Irish § Moroe Tchad, largest stam ear- ‘old ‘in io” packet Frenc 4 Colonies, ete. This saree ine. oF 10c to to approval applicants. Be YUSAND BARGAIN LISTS FREE. diff. WN U. 30c, 1000 hinres 9c, 25 —_—— 9c. satage extra. O Hawkeye Stamp Co., “tay edar Rapids, 19, lowa W 100 "SET FREE to epotenng a. pa ae 3% Agger. postage 2c.

100 Portuguese Colonies 50c.

826 Teutonia Ave. Milwaukee, Wis. 500 STAMPS 17c! Including Maps, Animals, Birds, Rulers, Boats, and scenes in foreign lands, to approval applicants only. 1000 Hinges 10e,

Plenty U. 8S. from one cent up. 3000—25c 15 School Street, Boston, Mass.

B. ELMER, 100 ALL DIFFERENT stamps FR E E to — for Universal Ap- proval. Postage 2c. BADGER STAMP CO. . ilwaukee, Wis.

-) 100 VARIETIES Africa, Ceylon, ull, Ss Cuba, Mexico, ete. 1000 mixed 40c. 25 diff. U. S. 25e. 1000 hinges 15c¢. Fine albunsfor3600 ctampe Tee. List free. I buy collections. Approval sheets with every order. c. STEGMAN, 5941 Cote Brilliante Ave., ST. LOUIS, MO. BRITISH COLONIALS FREE 7'sn?ipar. Nigeria, Gold Coast, Hyderabad, Travancore, Malaya, Mauritius, and other good British Colonials. Sent to all applicants for our famous Hampshire Approval selec- tions. 2c stamp postage. Please do not remit in coin. ys samciecetevaalk Stamp Co., Southsea, England

100 Different Foreign Stamps from {Including Africa, Asia, 100 Different Foreign Countries \Australia, Europe, West Indies, etc.. for ONLY 20 CENTS. FREE with each order, our pamphlet which tells ‘‘How to a Stamp Collection Properly,’’ together with ae rice list of albums, supplies, and hundreds of bargains in sets, te Queen City Stamp & Coin Co., Room 35, 604 Race St. | Cincinnati, 0. $25,000.00 CASH is about the former value of the genuine German money we will send, together with 100 all different —— for 10 cents to applicants for our approval boo! BROADWAY STAMP CO., 621 Broadway, Sew York City 100 Dre aESt FREE to applicants for Fd Pomc mrotny 60 and 70% off stan4- ard catalog price. MARTENS STAMP CO 109 Frey Ave. Endicott, x. ¥. ONE CENT STAMPAPPROVALS Values that will amaze yee. Stamps from ail = L world, cataloging up to 10 cents, sold by us at ONE EAC Send today for trial selection. D F. FRASIER STAMP GALLERIES 4041 Lyndale Ave. S. inneapolis, Minn. 206 Different Stamps Abyssinia, Liberia, Egypt, Bulgaria, China, Chile, Etc, list and approvals, only 12c, W. Mikkelsen Co., 4029 Grace St., Chicago, Ill.

FRENCH COLONIES FREE Pretty set of French Colony Stamps showing African Jungles, Native Chief, Tigers and Forest ey to- gether with our illustrated album Price List. Iso big stamp catalog of 1,000 different sets and ——- Send zc for return postage. MPIRE STAMP CO. Toronto, Canada

Stanley Gibbons U. S. List No boy interested in United States or British North America should be without our largest and latest 32-page price Jist, sent free on request. ‘‘No free premtums or gifts,”’ we put full value into the stamps we sell. STANLEY GIBBONS INC. 38-b Park Row NEW YORK CITY 1928 1876; one leva, Otez Paissii; two leva, Tzar Simeon 893-927; three leva, Zuben Karaklof; four leva, Oboricheto 1896; five leva, Gueorghi Berskowski; six leva, Tzar Osvoboditel Alex- ander II. Bulgaria has had a hard time to come through as a nation. Ages ago between the third and sixthcenturies the ancient Thraco- Illyrian race which occupied the country be- tween the Danube and the A:gean Sea was absorbed by the great Slavonic immigration. The Bulgars were a Turanian race akin to the Tartars, Huns and Finns. They were wild horsemen. Under Boris, who ruled from 853 to 884, Christianity was introduced. National power reached its zenith under Tzar Simeon whose portrait is on the two levas, who reigned from 893 to 927. He was an equally good monarch in peace and war. He styled himself ‘Emperor and Autocrat of all the Bulgars and Greeks,’ and was recognized by Pope For- mosus. In 967 Boris III, in expelling an in- vasion by the Russians, left his country un- protected and the Greeks, taking advantage of the situation, overwhelmed the Bulgarians and, till 1186, they lost their identity as a nation 63

under the domination of the Byzantine em- | perors. For nearly four hundred years the Turks held sway, their power finally broken by Russia, who drove them back to Constantinople | in 1878. The Russian Czar, Alexander IT, | appears on the six leva. In 1885 Eastern Rumelia became part of Bulgaria. Stamps of | this country are to be found listed in the cata- | logue, surcharges on Turkish issues and dating | from 1881 to 1884. Prince Ferdinand of Saxe- | Coburg-Gotha, at the age of twenty-six, | became head of the government. Karaveloff, shown on the three leva, was prime minister. Bulgaria finally freed herself from Turkish suzerainty by paying $8,440,000 and taking over the Eastern Rumelian railway, the de- claration being read aloud by the King in the Church of the Forty Martyrs in Tirnovo. This church is pictured on the fifty stotinki, gray black of 1926. A portrait of Otez Paissii, on the one leva of the coming set, wrote a history of the saints and Tzars in 1720. That’s the barest outline and you can fill it out if you are suffi- ciently interested to visit the library.” Bob said: ‘‘The Bulgarians have my sym- pathy. I’d rather live over here in the United States where we are not in danger of such powerful and cruel foes as have spread desola- tion over their land. I shall be glad to have the commemorative set, though. I understand three new air-mail stamps are to appear at the same time, surcharges on 1926 issues, one leva, green; two leva on ten leva, black and orange, and ten leva, black and orange. Most of the Bulgarian stamps are low in price so that one may have a fairly representative showing at small cost. The best portrait of Ferdinand is on the 1912 issue of three stamps and a good set to have too. It will soon go higher.” “More airplane stamps are being brought out as the mail routes are taken over by the fliers. It is rumored Belgium will soon have a set showing views of the principal buildings in Brussels and in other cities.” So interested were the two friends in their talk that they were not conscious of the parting of the portiéres at the doorway till Bob’s sister Dora stood before them with a frosted pitcher of fruit lemonade and two glasses. “You two are the worst I ever saw,” she cried. ‘You’d rather sit in here with your old stamps than come out on the veranda where it is much cooler.” Harry sprang up and took the tray, thanking her. “Tf you'll allow me to interrupt for a mo- ment,” Dora continued, seating herself, “‘per- haps I may have something to tell that will interest you. Polly Lovell told me her father is going to have a stamp department in his book store. That’s about two blocks above your Franklin Stamp Club. Mr. Lovell found a nice stamp collection in a lot of books he bought at auction and he has made arrangements with a wholesale dealer for new issues.” ‘That certainly is news!”’ Harry exclaimed. “T wonder when he will open up? We must be first, Bob, for the pick of that collection. Mr. Birwood and Phil will want to know about it, too. We must stop there in the morning.” Dora stood up. ‘Can’t you two come out on the porch for a while? My friend Kitty is here and we are planning an excursion to Brown’s Woods for to-morrow and you two are expected to carry the luncheon and make yourselves generally agreeable.” “That will be fine,” Bob replied, “but we must run down to Lovell’s before we start.” “We'll allow you that privilege if you don’t take too long,” laughed Dora. St

z \\ I

On Your Mark, Get Set Bang!! They’re Off— Off on the wild dash to camp and days of fun and sport. , A bunch of ordinary fellows hurdling all obstacles to get to those ‘‘good old’’ days—the days that fellows never forget. Get On the Starting Line Make sure of a stay in camp this Summer. Don’t be among the stay-at-homes because of no funds. Get your share of fun and sport and hike home with a coat of tan and some good hard muscle. Jack Gardner helps hundreds of fellows go to camp every Summer. Mail in the coupon and let him show you the way. Mr. J. B. Gardner BOYS’ LIFE MAGAZINE 2 Park Ave., N. Y. C. Dear Sir: Please put me on the starting line for camp. Show me the way to take ‘‘ the hurdles.”’

When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 64

srr PS SEE 64 | DAN BEARD OUTDOOR SCHOOL INTENSIVE SCOUTING course, merit j badges awarded by local court of honor. 87 Bowne Avenue, Flushing, L. I. | Please send full information about your | Outdoor School and Camp to | (Parent's Signature) HERE COMES THE CHIEF! DAN BEARD himself, most famous of all outdoor men Dan Beard Woodcraft Camp The Most Famous of All Camps Officially Rated A-1 Located in a natural forest, on banks of beautiful Lake Teedyuskung, 1700 feet above the sea level like an Indian, to hike like Ceorge Washington, to explore like Daniel Boone, to live like Rob- inson Crusoe, to canoe like the voyageurs, to swim like South Sea Islanders, to ride horses like cow-boys and live like Princes. We learn what to do, how to do it; to trail COLOR YOUR PHOTOS for pleasure or profit by the Marshall Method of Photo- Oil Coloring—a truly remarkable method easily and quickly —————_ results from the start—the same method as used by leading studios—no brushes used—just apply with cotton and rub down to desired tint—colors which have overrun lines easily removed— colors blend themselves—guaran rmanent. Send a $1.00 bill for complete set of colors and materials with full directions to JOHN G. MARSHALL 1752 Atlantic Ave. Dept. 17 Brooklyn, N. Y. NE Sorbter “BLOPLANE PARTS. FOR SIX MORE THAT YOU CAN ASSEMBLE IN FEW MINUTES ALL FOR $1.00 ~ SELLS FOR S2 45 EARN EASY MONEY Distributing circulars If there is gas (natural or artificial) used in your city, send name and address for circulars at once and get started. TAYLOR NOVELTY CO. 6086 Lemay Ave., Dept. A, Detroit, Mich. Boys everywhere can earn nice money demon- strating DUX. Pleasant work calling on neighbors and other car owners in spare time, after school, in vacation, etc. Experience unnecessary. Complete details and sample FREE. Write DUX CO. Dept. B, St. Louis, Mo. You can be aitihte oni if you STAMMER |: Send 10 cents for 288-page book on stammering and stuttering. *‘Its Cause and Cure."’ It tells how I cured myself after stammering 20 yrs. B. N. Bogue, 11157 Bogue Bidg., 1147 N. 111 St., Indianapolis. RAISE BELGIAN HARES MAKE "sla MONEY We prices ious essprene ice SE a pted cotDaaR etreneaiie co. Ben ie aga ae siete MODEL AIRPLANES i > 25c to $10 Complete 1.) _CONSTRUCTION SETS aw _mateatoles blueprints: 5 ovenpaana e | to make your o GLIDERS —_T RACTORS RACERS [AVIATORS HELMET CABIN MONOPLANES Write for Illustrated Folder ** B’’ BROADFIELD TOY CO., Hempstead, N. Y. Established 1919. Dealers’ inquiries invited HI-LO ADJUSTABLE ts / STILTS Be the first in your asighborheed ¢ to walk on these classy red lacquer DADDY LONG LEGS ADJUSTABLE STILTS. Send only $1.00 and get your pair postpaid. B &R Mfg. Co., 1249 Michigan Ave., Chicago Attach a prize acme oe ee rt arorpans den ane. Sond $700 2° for ( ( drawing and instructions or °32° for complete equipment. AMLITSON. 808 HUDSON ST., HOBOKEN,N.JJ. Practical men everye Fnewee! , Weather proof. r. Radium dial. inden, ine imported full jeweled movement. Rich ee = enuine leather strep. n came mau 8: mount Birds, Animals, Furs and a taxid an a tist. Easil learned b: tT LTA coring ~ Basi quickly Decorate and den. Make Bi a Over 3 ft. long; in 5 sections, lenses. See distant objects. 38 bound ase t Send No Mone ait $1.85, or C. O. D. or money back: FERRY & CO. Deptt 1148; Chicago Powerf ie ‘ort Silent Scot, Oregon| Adventurer ill (Continued from ssies 23) “The ball,” said he, thoughtfully, “was light, it was swift, it bounded; it was like this goat, except that it had no horns and one caught it without shooting.” So Wewoca went about daily with a bag, collecting hair scraped from the skins which were being pre- pared for clothing. After he had thoroughly cleansed the “goat’s” skin, he stuffed it like a ball and sewed it up with a needle made from a turkey’s wishbone and threaded with deer sinew. Thus, by the art and imagination of Barking Water, was the antelope fittingly introduced to the realm of science. Another of the several animals which the Lewis and Clark expedition first made known to the scientific world was Barking Water’s own discovery—or Wolf’s. One day, with his pet on the leash and a bag on his arm for the importation of new herbs and savories, We- woca walked afar and came upon the burrows of a diminutive furry creature to which he gave a Creek name meaning “‘The Pop-In.” He told Lachlan that he and Wolf had spied simultaneously something that resembled a squirrel, sitting erect with uplifted paws, as though it prayed. The agreeable dog named Wolf, he said, had immediately made a dash to secure this new animal for Chiefs Clakkee and Lewee. Having hold of the leash, he, of course, had been forced to dash, too. Whereupon the little animal had pranced around and popped into a hole. It was but one of many. Everywhere were burrows and each of the burrows was the home of a Pop-In. One of the Pop-Ins was not quite quick enough and Wolf snapped on to its tail. A frightful scrimmage had taken place, partly under- ground, but the Pop-In had been captured alive. Here it was, not much the worse. Luckily a cage was ready forit. In such fashion did that future despair of farmers, the prairie dog, enter the history of our nation! ITH spring came the breaking up of the river ice. More than once the boys saw a buffalo, or a deer, borne down stream on a floating cake, showing that as he was crossing, farther up, the ice had broken round him. And they watched admiringly the way a Mandan hunter would kill the animal and bring it home. Running lightly and surely in leaps from one cake to another, approaching the sailing buffalo, the hunter would shoot, kill the buffalo, then, using the paddle he carried on his back, guide the ice-cake, with its load of meat, ashore. They had a strenuous time of it in freeing their boats. They tried to boil water in the usual Indian fashion, that is, by heating stones and dropping them into the water, with the intention of melting the ice. But the stones in this neighborhood burst into fragments under the action of fire. Long and wearisome chopping finally set the boats free and they were drawn up and overhauled. Since the bateau was going down river it was necessary to replace it with half a dozen or more canoes to carry the freight. To Lewis’s grief the attempt to make a serviceable vessel of his precious steel frame by covering it with elk-skins failed miserably. No one could invent a means of making the seams water-tight. So the steel canoe played no part in the great adventure; and no one was tactless enough to refer to it again! As the bateau dropped down stream, Wolf threw back his head and howled dis- mally. “He suffers pain because he is now parted forever from his Pop-In,’”’ Wewoca explained. “Tt is the way we also feel in seeing our com- rades go away from us on the big boat. Only it is not the nature of two-legged men to howl.” Lachlan and Blue Arrow nodded D | silently. Cruzatte, one of the fiddlers, played like mad all that day, fighting the melancholy which descended on the men’s spirits as their comrades passed from view. So it was with gayety and paddle songs that they set off, themselves, westward. As Lewis said, the fiddlers were worth their weight in gold to the expedition. Clark had engaged a Canadian trapper named Char- boneau at the Mandan towns, largely because his wife, Sacagawea, or Bird Woman, was a Shoshone and would be useful as interpreter when the expedition reached the country of the Shoshones. Bird Woman’s small baby went, too. There was some anxiety about this tiny traveler in the beginning on account of the dog, which had never shown himself as possessing the “agreeable” disposition We- woca claimed for him. Lewis ordered Bird When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE BOYS’ LIFE Do you buy | advertised goods? } OFr coursE you do; everybody does. Just run over in your mind the various articles that you have purchased in the last week or the last month. How about foods? Your breakfast fruits, cereals and bacon are all advertised. Probably that is how you first came to know of them—through advertising. Probably the shoes you are wearing, or the dress or suit you have on are equally well- known advertised makes, and you are proud of them. In the home. On the floor are rugs and _ linoleum—the better wearing kinds are ex- tensively advertised. What about the kitchen? Aluminum ware, gas ranges, hot water heaters, dish and_ clothes washers, cooking utensils of all kinds—practically everything you use is advertised. You buy advertised products because you have confidence in them. You know that a manufacturer can- not afford to advertise shoddy or unworthy merchandise. Advertising is one form of in- surance. It gives you a feeling of perfect confidence and safety when you ask for an advertised brand, for you know that you will get the quality and service you expect. The name is the guarantee. The more you read advertis- ing the more you will know about human progress. You will become well posted in al- most every line of human en- deavor and a canny judge of values. Reading advertisements is a fine habit. Cultivate it. ¢ ¢ «6@ Read the advertisements and buy advertised goods. They are the safest investment FREE INDIAN ARROWHEAD With each lete Yucca Fi king set. Set includes two Yucca fireboards, two Yucca drills, dvill sucket, bow, thong, tinder, di- rections and price list. Spark produced in few seconds. Price, postpa d, $1.00. Price list of Yucca firebuilding materials free. APACHE YUCCA SHOP, Box 54, Roswell, N.M. Geiger’s Orangeolo which makes a gallon of de- aoe refreshing and healthful drink. Just fine A. home use and to serve at parties, entertainments, es, dances, church socials, outings, etc., or to sell to friends. Send this ad and four cents in stamps for mailing to B. L. GEIGER, 6538 N. Maplewood Avenue, Chicago, Illinois 66 99 Latest Aeroplane Novelty “O BOY Kite Aeroplane “Spirit of Youth” Just like a real | haveatone in the air. Wonderful flyer. ‘pecial offer by mail 50c ARROW MANUFACTURING CO. 3134 S. W. 9th Street Des Moines, lowa FREE Like oranges? Then send for free package of For Boys or Girls DART. ‘or Indoor or Outdoor Sport PISTOLS euncen Spring, light and durable. Price, 25c. We also have handy, 5c & 10c packages of Onyx Marbles. Postage allowed on all orders of 25c or over. KINDERMART IMPORTING CO 1411 W. 36th St., Baltimore, Md. July ggg

Page 65

a Ng mm

FOR ALL BOYS

BUILDING and FLYINC Model Aircraft Just Published A complete handbook on building and fiying all ty of model air- craft: tractor and pusher airplanes and seaplan 3 kites, Lefker 1927-prize winner, the Sizzlefoot, Humming — Mono- y Lange-3, chass odels, scale pirit of St. MTouis” and many other models. 300 pages and 198 illustrations; explains every step, gives detail led working draw. ings, 8 of all materials you will need; shows you exactly how to ~ gi fit _ wooden propellers, and accessories such as > repair r'kits, carrying boxes; the best way to attach cloth or aeor wing coverings; etc., etc. This is the official book prevered by Paul E. Garber for the National iy i on

Aircraft Tournament, which is sponso! leaders in aviation as Colonel Lindbergh, Orville Wright, and Commander Byrd. If your $2. 25 dealer can’t supply you, sent postpaid . The Ronald Press Co., Publishers Dept. M-2 15 E. 26th Street, New York City

Aviariox Subp anof LY MODELS t—: US.MODELS4re THE BEST -* U.S.SUPPLIES ane PERFECT_& SENDIOCENTS FOR A 48 PAGE E eg peer | QUEL AIRCRAFT “an BRO FOR INVENTORS & SxERIngntens OEVELOPED LIBERAL PRIGES . >

ROPELL ERS MADE SPECIFICATIONS AT vee Pp To Your drawings while learning and later many have secured fine positions as sertooniete, and are now earning from 0 to $300 a week. Whether you po AS you have talent or not send NOW for sample Picture Chart to test your ability, and facts about the possibilities in car- tooning for YOU. State your age. THE LANDON SCHOOL *Girecnct onic WONDER POCKET TELESCOPE Very handy and convenient for outdoor and indoor purposes. Clear, accurate lenses showing brilliant image. 3 sizes—3 power, 98c; 414 power, $1.48; 6 power, $1.98; with case, postpaid. PTICAL SUPPLY CO.

| determined to follow. | He’s got a lot o’ black man’s ways.

oO 2337 Grand Concourse, New York

Woman to take her seat in the white boat, to | avoid Wolf, who rode in the red pirogue. But evidently she did not understand, for she followed her husband into the red boat. Wolf had already resented Charboneau with growls, his customary greeting; and, as Bird Woman stepped over the rail and squatted in the hold near him, he rose, bristling all over and showing his teeth. In fear Sacagawea caught up her baby, close to her breast. Wewoca was slow in tugging at the dog; and Wolf thrust his nose into the baby’s face. The mother screamed. Everybody shouted at the dog. Wolf paid no attention. He sniffed the baby all over, only stopping to snarl at people who tried to interfere with him. Then, with a powerful lurch, which tumbled Wewoca over flat, he moved his whole body forward and sat, erect, in front of the woman, snarling forbiddance at anyone who attempted to come near. When Lewis told Charboneau to take his wife into the other boat, Wolf was And Charboneau was afraid to go. “‘Cap’n,”’ said Lachlan, ‘“‘I think he doesn’t mean to hurt the baby. It looks like he’s been raised somewhere to guard the children.” ‘Aye,’ Andy nodded. ‘“’Tis like he fought the Injuns an’ Johnson that night, Cap’n. I wish we knew all the past life o’ this dog. All we can do is guess at it. An’ my guess is, | Wolf was raised in one o’ the western forts o’ Tennessee, or along the Mississippi some place. Lachlan can tell ye about the dogs James Robertson kept in Nashville. One time Mrs. Robertson fought off some Injuns wi’ the dogs actin’ like Wolf did back in the Injun village. An’ those dogs would never let strange folks come near the children. I believe Wolf is jes’ tellin’ us to lay off o’ the baby, coz he counts it his business to take care of it.” “Maybe $0,” Clark replied, thoughtfully. ““Where did we get this dog? We had him at Wood River.” “The bad man, Roade, had him,” Lachlan said. ‘‘He got him along the river some place, coz Wolf nosed into his camp, half starved, lookin’ for bones. After, Roade tried to drive him off. His powder was low an’ he didn’t want to waste shot on him. An’ he was scared not to leave meat out for him, for fear, he said, this dog that was so big and looked so like a wolf, would tear his throat when he was sleepin’. He was awfu’ happy to get rid o’ Wolf. The cook-tent men gave him a hornfu’ o’ powder for Wolf, so they could have a watch-dog an’ sleep easier.” “How did Wewoca get into Wolf’s good graces?” Lewis asked. “Well, Cap’n, maybe Wolf’s home was some fort a bit to the south, where the leadin’ man o’ the settlement might have a black cook, that always fed Wolf. Wewoca looks more black than red; his father’s black as midnight. An’ ’tis likely, Wolf jes’ thought Wewoca was an old friend.” “T believe you’ve hit it,” said Clark. “Frontier dogs have their particular duties, and Wolf seems to know what they are. It used to amuse me, when I was a boy, seeing the older dogs go out "chasing and rounding up the young ones that took a notion to run wild. I’ve seen an old dog bring a young one in by the ear, and give him a sad dose of punishment once he got him safe inside the stockade.” Wewoca made a long, solemn speech in Creek. Lachlan, grinning, gave the gist of it in English. ““Wewoca heard us talkin’ last night about what ye told us about writin’ down all that happens the way ye’re doin’, an’ Cap’n Lewis. An’ he says he’s goin’ to keep a diary fer Wolf, an’ he'll tell it to me, from time to time, in Creek an’ I'll write it!” “A bully idea!” Clark said, when the laugh- ter had died down. The expedition had entered the territory of the warlike Indians of the great plains. And it was not long before they had trouble with the aggressive Teton Sioux. One day Lachlan, Blue Arrow, Andy, Runner on the Wind and Clark went overland hunting ahead of the boats. It was warm and the men left their jerkins in the pirogue. Probably to shield his body from the sun’s rays, Clark took his um- brella. This article of luxury had been pre- sented to him by a well-wisher in St. Louis. If the steel canoe had been the joy of Lewis’s heart, the umbrella was the pride of Clark’s. Frontiersmen did not own umbrellas_ usually; no doubt this was the only one Clark had ever possessed, and perhaps the first he had ever seen! If the sky had looked menacing he would not have risked his precious umbrella; but he thought sun would not hurt it. The hunters proceeded first along the gorge through which the river, much narrower now, flowed; then they branched off over the prairie where buffalo herded in dark patches and deer 65

THE AWL Agracetul, proper- ioned b

CAN OPENER Easy to open, sharp point, a real cutting edge, specially tempered. Made of special cruci- ble screw driven steel, specially hardened and tempered for that use. Note the perfec Every part of the knife is com- pletely finished. The lo Se

BOTTLE OPENER Perfectly designed and finished — not just a nitch

1 TheUlster 0 cal It’s the finest knife on the American market. Made with the care and precision of a watch by the most experienced cutlers— and: the strong,’ edge -re- taining blades are made from the same high carbon English Crucible Steel as found in our $10.00 knives.’ To use the words of one Boy Scout, ‘‘Gee! but it’s a bear. of a knife.” At your hardware depart- ment 9 pore goods dealers, official outfitters or device— ask for the Ulster’; it means long and satisfactory wear. Dwight Divine & Sons, Inc. ELLENVILLE, N. Y. . Areal he man blade that stands the gaff.

Powco Leke-Proof 46 Hikers’ Tent cain Size 5 by 7. For Boy Scecuts, Hikers or Tour- sts who wish a dry place to sleep. between trees without poles. Best Grade Powco en -Green doo: Sewed-in floor cloth. Double-etitched. Slee; three. Twojointed poles, ifdesired, 50c eac Discount 10% to Recognized Scouts and Scout Organizations Shipped subject to your approval Delivery Char. —_ Prepaid Satisfaction Guaranteed Send for tent and awning CATALOG POWERS & CO. MANUFACTURERS 1018 FILBERT ST., PHI _ f~

Easily set up ight, compact. _ a= ye ary

oor.

NOW! SLEEPING BAGS for BOY SCOUTS Comfy and warm ... Light in weight. Easy to open and close with Hookless Fastener. For Particulars write SIMON MATTRESS MFG. CO. 1900 Sixteenth St. SAN FRANCISCO CALIFORNIA

Make them Yourself of Leather Moccasins, belts, lanyards, axe, knife and compass cases, registration cases, book- covers and lots of other interesting and useful articles. Lots of fun and easy to make with the Graton & Knight craft leathers. . Patterns and tools furnished at small cost. Send this advertisement and roc for the 96-page Leathercraft book that tells you all about working with leather the Graton & Knight way. Graton & Knight Company WORCESTER, MASS.

100 POWER MICROSCOPE -$ a> plant, Study wonders of insect, Invalu- and other unseen worlds. able to Boy Scouts and experi- menters. No toy but a real instru ment, with imported lenses and mirror, complete in case. 250 POWER MICROSCOPE Laboratory Type for Physicists, Dentists, Doctors, and general professional work. Has quick adjustment by ase nuts both pecial device protects slide wae breakage. Triple divisible objective gives different powers and large clear field of great depth. Square stage with clips. ——— iris dia- phragm with plane and concave mirrors. Adjustable stand. -A precision microscope complete with handsome case. Catalog Free APPARATUS ENGINEERING CO. Dept. C, 342 Madison Avenue, New York City

5 » Vaud P teur or ee ut mone; order today. 2.00 ALLEN BROWN, 3423 Waveland Ave., Chicago

Want Some Extra Money? For Camp For Vacation For a Good Time Use the Coupon on page 63

JULY 4th FIREWORKS and CRACKERS Send for catalog showing free delivery THE MASTEN & WELLS Fireworks Mfg. Co. 22 Hawley St., Boston, Mass.

Get the Thrill of Real DX Soa. perience necessary. by "5. 5. }. Men and leading Schools. Wireless or Morse FREe wien tee PLEX. Write now for booklet BL. TELEPLEX Co., 76 Cortlandt St., New York c AY ‘A

When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

** Mile-A-Minute Thrill’’ Build on. high-s air-driven ane type speedboat right at home, using our dra 8 and in- structions. and cheap to build an Use either aircraft or automobile motors. most interesting type of watercraft in RY No eviews Se gry necessary, we give full instruc- tions. : Send $3.00 for full set drawings and in- structions or dime for illustrated folder. THE AIRSLED COMPANY Box B Cedarville, Michigan .

Page 66

‘RAP. Oo has a swift serve and a snapp ane Many different garhes two or twenty players. Take a set on your next hike. Ask your dealer or write us for free booklet No. 10 JOHN Cc. LEHNE.. SALES. £o- OO FIFTH AVE. The SILVER ACE MODEL AIRPLANE Flies 800 Feet (Wing Spread 30 in. Weight 334 0z.) Thousands of scale model enthusiasts in every State of the Union and in many foreign countries know that the SILVER ACE is the best to buy and the simplest to build—Convertible Mono- plane, Biplane, Seaplane. i Have you seen the wonderful new SILVER ACE Dummy Whirlwind Motor and the SILVER ACE Pontoons? Ask your local store to show you the latest SILVER ACE. Ready to Fly or Partly Assernbled. Our new Content Kit costs only $5.00 Catalog 10 cents AERO MODEL CO. 329 Plymouth Court Chicago, Ill. TENTS Over 300 tents slightly shop soiled. Waterproof tents; white tents, wall type, auto touring, and umbrella. From $4.00 Up These are all brand new tents, but slightly soiled. Send for circular CHARLES SILVER Pegg & Newmarket Sts., Philadelphia, Pa. N-Y-J:30, B.[eTeol>) Would have liked our FREE Catalog ‘“‘E’’?—SEND FOR IT BOWS—ARROWS TARGETS —ACCESSORIES— RAW MATERIALS Australian B 22” ! $1.7 75 bent ash; with tnsareetonss ae LE. STEMMLER CO. (Dept. E) Queens Vilage, N.Y. . 1912—Dealers write for prices also “ae 28 8 1) = rT TRAVEL FOR “UNCLE SAM” S month. Eve eek off—full pay. Boys- oF write ore iATELY— tor free 32-page with sample AF and | U. Ss. FRANKLIN INSTITUTE “Dept. E172 ROCHESTER, N. ¥. New Illustrated Catalog of Sur- }} plus Army Goods lists many things ' ou need for a, > hiking, eto Tents, Blankets, ots, Shirts, Breeches, Bugies. Haversacks, etc. pod = ain prices. Send 4c stamps or copy. Established 1868. ee & ae Suppl supply Co. Dept. 201, Virginia A Means to Replenish Your Tecancuey If the Boy Scouts wish to adopt a plan to increase their Treasury, call on or write for particulars concerning our Boxed Assortment of Christmas Cards Consisting of twenty-five beautiful Christmas Cards and envelopes, no two alike, also one package of Enclosure Cards and Christmas Seals. jand antelope wandered cropping the grass and weeds. In a few hours they were hauling meat to the gorge. Mean- while they had been seen by a hunting party of Tetons, who had also spied the boats from | their viewpoint on a hill. The Tetons planned to cut Clark’s party off from the boats. By this time the heat had become so oppres- sive that the hunters were suffering. The sky had an odd tint. The air was_ oppressive. They had difficulty in breathing. “*Yon’s aqueer-lookin’ cloud,” Andy remarked, blinking and gasping as he pointed. The others stared at the low-hung to Oregon. high hopes. Indians. move. Synopsis of “Silent Scot, Oregon Adventurer”’ ILENT SCOT and _ his friends are on their way with the Lewis and Clark Expedition Leaving Daniel * Boone at St. Charles, they set out on their great adventure with But trouble for them seems to be at hand. A trapper by the name of Liberté, for reasons best known to himself, has attempted to stop the expedition. While the leaders are being entertained by Mandan chiefs, Liberté is discovered by Silent Scot and his friends to be stirring up the Because the Indians were supposed to be friendly, the boys could make no offensive However, named Wolf, succeeds in driving off the scoundrels and frustrating — mouth of the cave like a solid silver mass. They watched it, amazed. In their experience rain and hail were nothing like the storm which had caught them to-day. “Looks like the river’s risin’,” Andy said. “See!” Tuleko cried, forcibly swinging Andy to look up the gorge. For a moment they could only stare and gasp. And, when Clark shouted a command, his words were lost in the roaring of the flood. Round the bend came a surging, thundering yellow wall of water, almost as high as the cliff banks and rising as it came, tossing up- rooted trees, logs, mats of prairie growth, and the bodies of a score of their dog, black and ~ yellowish a plot to steal ammunition from ; masses, which were buffalo which had been - one of the boats. rushing together and overtaken as they were taking on a form rather -_ drinking, or crossing. like a huge _ funnel. The torrent rushing Their attention was presently distracted from it by Blue Arrow. “TInjuns!” he grunted. A flutter of feathers appeared on the rim of the gorge. Then a dozen warriors rode into full view on the precipitous face of the bank about a hundred yards away from the hunting party. Several of them turned toward the hunters and threatened them with drawn bows. The others watched the boats pulling upstream. “If they mean mischief, and they look like it, the situation is about as bad as it could be,” Clark said. He closed his umbrella and laid it on the ground. A black cloud suddenly swept the sun from sight. A gust of wind tore howling through the gorge. Then came another, which lashed them with hailstones as large and hard as pebbles. Their bare backs were even cut and bleeding in spots before they were able to climb into the shelter of a shallow cave. “This is lucky fer the boats,”, said Lach- lan. “The. Injuns ‘ll have to run fer cover, too.” In a few moments the hail gave place to rain. The downpour slanted on the wind past the down upon the hunters was already higher than their shelter. They dashed out and began to climb the steep bank above them, hand over hand, while the other flood, from the skies, lashed and battered them. It was a breathless moment. With all the power of their beings they struggled upward, fighting every inch of the way to gain footholds in the slippery mud. Their hands bled from contact with rugged stones in their mad scramble, and their clothing, already soaked with the rain, presented a grotesque appearance, all bespattered with mud. But these pioneers were used to surmounting difficulties and were not to be denied the safety of the cliff top. They gained safety not a moment too soon. As they dropped forward on the top of the cliff, and lay there flat to protect their faces, they heard the cataract roar by, its surface high above their cave. They were safe; but what of their comrades? “The boats!” Clark gasped in Andy’s ear. They struggled to their knees and, shielding their heads with their arms, stared, aghast, down the gorge. (To be Continued in Boys’ Lire for August.) Unique Assortment, unequalled values and wonderful opportunity. | MRS. A. A. GUTGESELL, Inc. 521-529 So. 7th St. Minneapolis, Minn. 3. We buy all you a its—large n-cntien Pay betterthan = Eoeas Par- Iiculare and booklet how to to raise FREE. CAVIES DISTRIBUTING CO.,3111 ia, City, Craftwork in RAFT Leather, Rawhide, Sinew , Beads,Silver, TOOLS- MATERIALS - INSTRUCTION Horsehair. | MATERIALS cyt home § te asneatite for PROJECTS in Plaited Laced Tho my ed, Carved and Tooled LEATHERS. 1928 R vised and pieneet H dbook new reacy. Price 60 cen LESTER GRISWOLD, 628 Park Terrace, Colorado iectnem Cel. | | For All Boys ia 8 T William Heaslip Serials Flashing Steel!............ Vernon Quinn 3 Illustrated by Henry Pitz The Flying V. Mystery...Joseph B. Ames 14 Illustrated by Seymour Ball Silent Scot, Oregon Adventurer Constance Lindsay Skinner 22 Illustrated by William Heaslip Short Stories “Guilty as Charged”...Paschal N. Strong 6 Illustrated by William Heaslip | The Hoodoo.......... Raoul F. Whitfield 10 | Illustrated by William Heaslip | “Into Action” Captain J. Winchcombe-Taylor 12 Illustrated by Harry H. A. Burne Little Lady Luck....Eugene Cunningham 16 Illustrated by Enos B. Comstock The Potato Picker....Horace Chadbourne 20 | Illustrated by A. Conway Peyton | Bear In.. . Bassett Morgan 28 , ‘Illustrated by Bert Salg Pride’s Avalanche..... Raymond S. Spears 35 A Mid-Summer Knight’s Scream Charles A. Gareis, Jr. 36 Illustrated by Bert Salg Boys#LireE Published by the Boy Scouts of America =) Table of Contents — July, 1928 | Features Our First Air Pioneers Commander Richard E. Byrd 8 How the Boy Scout’s Badge Orig: Originated Sir Robert Baden-Powell 18 | my Illustrated by the Author Jimmie, the Chacma Baboon. Hubbard Nye 19 oe” eRe ei 26 Why Scouts Should Love America an Beard 27 Illustrated by the ute The Hall Distance Model. . Joseph J. Lucas 31 Character and Business John D. Rockefeller, Jr. 39 Departments Editorial Page............ James E. West 24 The Scout World......... James E. West 25 The Radio noe! Post E. Dunlap, Jr., Editor 32 Dan Beard’s Scouting Ss 666s) ads 34 , 2 Ee ae 34 Photographic Contest.................. 35 po IP a ae 40 Make a Good Folding Camp Stool “Uncle Bill” Wood 42 Think and Grin. . Francis J. Rigney, Editor 45 Why I Subscribed Contest.............. 4) ITE A. « Sinite slid we dishio'g o'é0% oi 50 The World Brotherhood of Boys K. E. Meehan, Editor 54 O.W.Simons 62 RENEWALS | RENEWALS.—If your magazine comes with a renewal order blank enclosed it means your sub- scription has expired. Tear off the address on the renewal wrapper and send it with $2.00, the price of a renewal subscription, to Boys’ Life, 2 Park Avenue, New York, so you will not have to miss acopy. Postage is prepaid to all parts of the United States and Possessions, and also Mexico and Cuba. Canadian postage is 25c. and foreign postage 50c. a year. subscription, please always mention the order number which appears on the wrapper, and the date your subscription expires. This will help us to serve you promptly. | How to Buy BOYS’ LIFE Most Conveniently This magazine is now on sale regularly by all Important Book Sellers and Newsdealers throughout the United States. The publication date is the 22ndof the month. The price is 20c.a copy. Dealers also accept yearly subscriptions at $2.00 each. Friends of the Boy Scouts of eee will confer a favor by reporting to the Business Manager any reliable dealer not selling BOYS’ LIFE. When writing about your — ee BOYS’ LIFE Learn How to fore’ you es, into aparts that aoe full sport, and we wanto y epltny, gormal Boy, to to ak for this "bi Sook on oppepestia ’ FarmerBurnsanaFrankGotch ‘armer Burns. ink Gotch—trainer of SEVE w ir 4: whet ¥ Frai Wr N today for Fine tures athleti book. apncioe o nly 10c tohelp cover cost of wrap- postage. Be sure tostate age. Noobligation. Farmer Burns, B134 Ry.Exch. Bidg.,Omaha,Neb. F. P. M. Cop- ing Saw and7 blades sent postpaid for $1.00 ase y.6.PAT. orricg PM. The F. P. M. Coping Saw, cuts wood, metal, and bakelite at any angle, “THE SAW FOR EVERY USE.” Especially adaptable for use in model boat, aeroplane, and radio building. See your dealer, or write direct to: F. P. MAXSON 3722 N. Ashland Ave. Circular sent on request Chicago, Ill. GLIDERS %% 10c 3, 25c AIRPLANES FREE Catalog with each glider order showing Ready to Fly Model Airplanes — Construction Outfits and + aa ‘ Order T — CLINTON TOK i Dept. 3C NORTH HAVEN, CONN, Spend Spri: Su: d Fall:g WHY NOT Gathering butterflies, insects? J: = buy busdvede of kinds 7 museums and collec- ions. worth $1 to $7 each. I want serious minded diedboge t in every section to gather specimens ‘k is sim je, instructive and inter- eating, but is St tt come study. = instruc’ leer > ca * a Filing, prep: 00 jlescrip ‘3, tions, = price on Het showing: Prices I pay for 750 bindee seoon omall cost will e refunded after = do o business, evenif only $6 worth. Send 10c Crt eMampel for pectus before R, Gealer in in Insects Pe acy SAN DIEGO, CALIF. FREE Send us your name and address for full information regarding the Aviation and Ai @ business, Find os about the many grea nm and how we you at home, during = time, to to quality. Our new tunities in the Air- AVIATION Information ae se sent free if you answer at once RICAN SCHOOL OF AVIATION Dept. 1s0-5. 3601 Michigan Ave. CHICAGO speech Est. 24 years. Largest school for stammerers in world. Millard Inst, of Normal Speech, 2328 Millard Bldg. Milwaukee, Wis. Write for my free book ‘*Millard’s Advanced Natural Corrective Course” and a free copy of magazine.. 10,000 cases successfully treated. AMME Y —Get This! Something New! B “Peas in Pods,” pleasant pas time puzzle game for every- body; packed in neat, attractive box; sent anywhere parcel post, 15c stamps. Address JOHN YAEGER 241 Court Street West Haven, Conn. RADIO PINOCHLE Learn to signal by Morse Code, Semaphore, Interna- tional Code flags, d become familiar with flags of Rank, in playing the game of Radio Pinochle. A game for ape | and adults. 148 instructive cards. Price $1.50 postp SIGNAL CARD GAME CO. Randolph, Mass. TAXIDERMIST, FURRIER & SUPPLIES Ship us your game and fish trophies for mounting. Moth- proof. Mounted specimens for sale. List. Skins tanned. Glass eyes, skulls, scalps; all insect supplies. M. J. HOFMANN, 989 Gates Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. SAN RAFAEL MILITARY ACADEMY **One of California’s finest private schools’’ Primary, Grammar, High School, Junior College, Ac- credited’ Military System. High’ scholastic standard = buildings. Extensive grounds, athletic fields. Un- climate. Catalog, A. L. STEWART, Supt., Bos 8B, San Rafael, California. , Have You a Camera? Write for free catalog of our big ~~ showing how to make better pictures and earn money. AMERICAN PHOTOGRAPHY 112 Camera Houze Boston 17, Mass. VANISHING INK MYST WORLDS OF FUN Those who know the secret can make it appear or vanish. Be an amateur magician. Great at parties. Keep your Club Password and records secret. Send 25c to Box 35, Sta. D, New York City. When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE July

Page 67

FOR ALL BOYS Special Western Number OWBOYS and Indians of the old days will dash through its pages—and the whir of a modern plane’s propeller will not be absent. Be sure to lay in a supply of ad- hesive tape to mend those split sides after reading one of the funniest stories ever written. 1 f 1 ‘ 1 i ! ‘ ! I ' I I : 1 ! i i J i ' 4 > rd . / 12 Big Issues for $2.00 BOYS’ LIFE MAGAZINE Park Avenue Bldg., New York, N. Y. For the enclosed $1.00, $2.00, $3.50 (cross out two), please send BOYS’ LIFE for 6 months, one year, two years (cross out two), beginning with the cna ene mene ee ebenwemuenmeadl When answering advertisements please mention BOYS’ LIFE

Page 68

aN ee} vlountain isiting Stone ‘OY SCOUTS of “Troop 3” re- cently visited Stone Mountain in Georgia to pay homage to the gigantic figures of Jefferson Davis and Robert E. Lee which are carved out of the granite sides of the Mountain. This monument to Davis and Lee and .. to the many other noted men whose figures will also be cut in the Mountain is to per- petuate the memory of the gallant Southern leaders. At the unveiling a short time ago, only the figure of Lee was fully completed. The spirit of the pilgrimage of ‘‘Troop 3,” fully equipped in the Official Boy Scout Uniform, is symbolized by the Uniform, itself. The Official Boy Scout Uniform is the practical outward sign of the splendid uniformity of character in thought and in action of the Organization of the Boy Scouts of America. The Uniform means so much that every Boy Scout should uphold its reputation by making sure he wears the only Uniform of the Boy Scouts of America and that is, the Official One. The Official Boy Scout Seal No uniform is official without this seal a P i ii SIGMUND EISNER COMPANY, RED BANK, N. J.